PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

FOR 
PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 


WILL.  H.  BROWN 


Patriotic  Illustrations 
for  Public  Speakers 


BY 

WILL  H.  BROWN 

Author  of  ' '  The  Call  of  Service,  "  "  The  Legacy  of  the  Golden 

Key,  "  "Illustrative  Incidents  for  Public  Speakers,  "  "Wil 

and  Humor  for  Public  Speakers, ' '  '  'Poems  of  Pep 

and  Point  for  Public  Speakers,  "  "The  Sex  Life 

of  Boys  and  Young  Men,"  Etc.,  Etc. 


CINCINNATI 
The  Standard  Publishing  Company 


Copyright,    1919 
The  Standard  Publishing  Company 


DEDICATION 

To  the  Instructors  of  the  Youth  of  the  World — 

Parents  in  the  Homes,  Teachers  in  the  Schools 
Workers  in  the  Churches,  and  the  Leaders  in 
every  Organization  looking  to  the  right  guidance 
of  Boys  and  Girls,  who  will  be  the  Men  and 
Women  of  the  Coming  Generation. 

"Train  up  a  child  in  the  way  he  should  go, 
and  when  he  is  old  he  will  not  depart  there- 
from."— Prov.  22:6. 

Loyalty  to  the  welfare  of  humanity  must  rest 
upon  an  understanding  of  the  rights  of  human- 
ity. A  properly  instructed  and  guided  child 
will  produce  a  Loyal  Citizen. 


2033445 


CONTENTS 


INTRODUCTION 


PAGE 


The  New  Patriotism;  The  Conduct  of  Nations;  Real  Patriot- 
ism Exalts;  Beginning  of  a  New  Era 7 

CLASSIFIED  ILLUSTRATIONS 


SUBJECT  PAGE 

Activity  11 

Agitation    12 

America  13 

Appreciation  16 

Belgium  18 

Bible 19 

Brothers   23 

Brotherhood  25 

Camouflage   36 

Character   41 

Childhood  50 

Coincidence  53 

Comradeship   55 

Conservation  58 

Consistency  59 

Co-operation   61 

Courage  64 

Cowardice  69 

Cruelties  71 

Death  83 

Deception  85 

Deficiency  87 

Disease  92 

Dogs  95 

Duty  97 

Economy    98 

Educational  ..                       ..  101 


SUBJECT  PAGE 

Efficiency  104 

Emblems    113 

Equipment  120 

Faith  123 

Financial  127 

Foresight    129 

Freedom   132 

Gratitude   136 

Greed  138 

Hatred  144 

Helpfulness   145 

Heroism  151 

Home  154 

Honor   157 

Indians  160 

Industry   161 

Information  168 

Initiative  169 

Justice  171 

Letters  175 

Love  178 

Loyalty  179 

Memorial  190 

Morale   192 

Morality  198 

Mortality  200 

Motherhood  ..                      ..  201 


CONTENTS 


Music   207 

Names    218 

Negroes   221 

Optimism    223 

Orphans  225 

Patience  227 

Patriotism  229 

Perseverance  231 

Personal   236 

Personality   237 

Pioneers   240 

Prayer   244 

Preparation   245 

Protection  248 

CKOSS-BEFERENCES.... 


Providence  251 

Religion  253 

Sacrifice  261 

Salute   269 

Self-control  , 270 

Service  . 273 

Slackers  283 

Spies  286 

Strength  288 

Temperance   289 

Thoughtfulness   292 

Training    293 

Treachery    295 

Womanhood  297 

301 


INTRODUCTION 

THE  NEW   PATRIOTISM;. 

Man  has  been  taught  for  ages  that  patriotism  is: 

"Love  of  one's  country;  devotion  to  the  welfare  of  one's 
country;  the  passion  of  inspiring  one  to  serve  one's  country." 

America's  participation  in  the  great  world  war  has  enlarged 
that  definition.  It  must  now  be: 

"Love  of  the  world;  the  passion  inspiring  one  to  serve 
humanity." 

America,  of  all  nations,  was  best  fitted  for  setting  forth  the 
larger  meaning,  for  here  all  races  have  a  home  under  the  flag 
that  spells  freedom  wherever  it  waves.  In  one  training-camp  on 
American  soil  were  the  sons  of  parents  who  came  here  from 
fifty-seven  other  countries,  from  the  uttermost  parts  of  the 
earth,  to  find  a  home  where  justice  reigns. 

Yes,  stalwart,  loyal  sons,  ready  to  fight  for  world  freedom, 
whether  it  be  for  brave  little  Belgium,  struggling  for  its  very 
existence,  or  for  big  and  ponderous  Russia,  with  its  170,000,000 
inhabitants;  for  the  people  of  a  nation  fighting  against  an  out- 
ward foe,  or  for  those  of  a  nation  oppressed,  deceived  and 
threatened  by  their  own  heartless,  autocratic  rulers.  America 
stands  for  the  liberty  of  the  world. 

THE     CONDUCT     OF    NATIONS. 

"  Righteousness  exalteth  a  nation,  but  sin  is  a  reproach  to 
any  people,"  we  read  in  Prov.  14:  34.  As  a  nation  holds  to  the 
true  or  the  false  in  civilization,  will  it  be  lifted  up  or  debased. 

"Made  in  Germany,"  formerly  a  mark  that  meant  honor  in 
the  world  of  nations,  has  been  driven  by  Germany  from  the  face 

7 


8  INTRODUCTION 


of  the  earth,  at  least  for  a  time,  for  now  it  is  everywhere  known 
that  the  most  destructive,  cruel,  corrupting  force  in  all  history 
was  also  "made  in  Germany."  The  sin  which  the  rulers  of 
Germany  have  brought  upon  their  own  people  is  only  comparable 
to  the  suffering  they  have  caused,  both  at  home  and  in  other 
lands. 

At  the  opposite  extreme  stands  America,  with  no  selfish  inter- 
ests at  stake;  America,  spending  billions  of  dollars  and  sending 
men  by  the  hundreds  of  thousands  over  the  sea,  to  fight  for  the 
common  rights  of  all  people  everywhere,  forever  blotting  out 
national  limits  of  patriotism  and  responsibility. 

RF.AI.     PATRIOTISM     EXALTS. 

We  hear  it  said  that  war  has  a  brutalizing  effect.  Yes,  upon 
the  nation  engaging  in  it  for  selfish  ends,  and  perhaps  upon  a 
few  individuals  in  other  countries.  It  is  probable,  however,  in 
the  latter  instance  that  war  only  brings  to  the  surface  whatever 
of  grossness  and  brutality  may  be  smoldering  in  the  heart. 

It  has  been  noticeable  that  even  some  public  speakers,  under 
the  guise  of  patriotism,  have  taken  advantage  of  the  highly 
wrought-up  feelings  of  our  citizens  to  resort  to  the  language  of 
the  bar-room.  Coarseness  of  speech  everywhere  and  always  leada 
to  coarse  thought,  which  in  turn  results  in  coarse  conduct.  The 
high  ideals  for  which  America  entered  the  great  war  which 
threatened  the  peace  and  safety  of  the  world  must  not  be  dragged 
into  the  dust  on  any  pretense  whatever.  Real  patriotism  exalts 
both  in  speech  and  conduct. 

America,  through  the  Boy  Scouts,  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  the  high 
schools  and  the  universities,  has  encouraged  "clean  speech"  for 
our  boys  and  young  men,  with  very  satisfactory  results,  and 
public  speakers  should  scorn  to  lower  the  standard  in  the  least. 
Imagine  the  surprise  and  shock  that  would  come  to  every  one 
on  a  crowded  street-car  should  a  Boy  Scout,  clad  in  his  manly 
uniform,  enter  the  car  and,  in  conversation  with  an  acquaintance, 


INTRODUCTION 


use  the  word  "damn,"  as  some  speakers  have  had  the  effrontery 
to  do,  in  discussing  the  great  war.  Every  one  would  feel  that 
the  Boy  Scout  had  no  right  to  the  uniform  he  was  wearing. 

Leave  the  low  language  to  those  who,  in  their  ignorance  and 
degradation,  do  not  realize  the  meaning  of  what  they  say. 

BEGINNING  OP    A    NEW    ERA. 

It  has  been  truly  said  that  because  of  the  great  war  the 
world  will  never  be  the  same  again.  Certain  it  is  that  America 
will  never  be  the  same.  A  new  page  has  been  opened.  Our 
giving,  toiling,  serving,  sacrificing,  even  to  the  lives  of  some  of 
our  most  precious  boys,  has  made  us  all  one  in  a  sense  never 
before  realized.  The  rich,  the  poor,  the  official,  the  laborer, 
regardless  of  race  or  religion,  working,  suffering,  fighting  side  by 
side,  have  been  brought  to  a  new  and  higher  appreciation  of  the 
things  for  which  our  beloved  America  stands. 

In  harmony  wjth  the  new  spirit  in  the  world,  this  volume  of 
t( Patriotic  Illustrations  for  Public  Speakers"  has  been  prepared, 
covering  every  possible  phase  of  the  new  patriotism.  In  addition 
to  the  index,  with  a  classification  of  about  eighty  subjects,  will 
be  found,  on  page  301,  many  cross-references. 

In  the  future  the  public  speaker,  in  societies,  clubs,  fraternal 
organizations,  on  the  lecture  platform,  the  rostrum  and  in  the 
pulpit,  will  have  greater  need  of  modern,  thrilling  incidents  of 
patriotic  devotion  to  high  ideals,  hence  many  of  the  illustrations 
here  given  are  chosen  from  the  most  impressive  and  outstand- 
ing features  of  the  world  struggle.  Here  are  scores  of  heart- 
searching  incidents  and  experiences  which  we  should  never  forget, 
nor  permit  the  coming  generations  to  forget,  whether  we  be 
public  speakers  or  private  citizens.  The  loyalty,  the  heroism,  the 
sacrifice,  the  love  and  devotion,  the  giving  and  serving,  such  as 
here  recorded,  should  be  cherished  by  one  and  all,  that  America 
and  the  world  may  go  onward  and  upward  to  a  glorious  destiny. 

WILL  H.  BROWN. 


CLASSIFIED  ILLUSTRATIONS 

ACTIVITY 

PREFERRED    REAL   ACTION. 

An  American  Indian,  who  enlisted  in  Uncle  Sam's  army  and 
returned  to  his  reservation  on  a  furlough,  vas  asked  what  ho 
thought  of  being  a  soldier.  Recalling  the  drilling  and  the  neces- 
sary formalities  for  the  maintaining  of  discipline,  he  replied  with 
disgust: 

"No  much  good.    Too  much  salute;  not  enough  shoot." 

When  asked  if  he  knew  what  our  country  was  fighting  for,  he 
brightened  up  and  promptly  answered: 

"To  make  the  whole  world  the  Democratic  party  I" 

WHEN   THERE'S   SOMETHING   DOING. 

"You  don't  mind  how  many  of  your  men  are  shot,"  said  an 
old  soldier,  "when  you  are  charging  forward.  It  is  when  you  are 
standing  still  and  men  are  falling  all  about  you  that  it  has  a  terri- 
bly depressing  effect  upon  you.  But  when  you  are  rushing  for- 
ward you  do  not  see  it." 

This  is  just  as  true  in  any  calling  in  life.  When  you  are 
making  progress,  or  helping  the  community  to  go  forward  in  all 
that  makes  for  the  best  things  of  life,  you  don't  stop  to  worry 
over  discouragements  or  apparent  failures.  Anything  you  do  for 
the  good  of  others  is  true  patriotism. 

PRIZED    SERVICE    MORE    THAN   MEDAL. 

Thor  Rayward,  a  San  Francisco  young  man,  was  so  anxious  to 
help  France  in  the  great  war  that  almost  immediately  after  the 

11 


]_2 PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

Germans  began  their  devastating  march  through  Belgium,  he 
rushed  to  Canada  and  enlisted  in  the  Eighteenth  Battalion  of  the 
Second  Canadian  Contingent.  He  was  made  a  non-commissioned 
officer,  and  rendered  such  distinguished  service  on  the  field  of 
battle  that  he  was  notified  to  appear  in  London  to  receive  the 
famous  Military  Cross  at  the  hands  of  King  George.  Upon  his 
arrival  in  the  great  city  he  learned  that  the  decoration  would  not 
take  place  for  four  days,  so  did  not  wait  for  it. 

"When  there  is  so  much  doing  in  France  and  the  need  of  men 
is  so  great,"  he  said  to  a  friend,  who  reported  his  action  to  his 
home  folks,  "I  don't  like  to  hang  around  London  four  extra 
days." 

He  at  once  departed  for  France. 

AGITATION 

IN   A    DIFFERENT    WAY. 

Harkins:  "There  goes  a  man  who  has  done  much  to  arouse 
the  people." 

Clark:  "Great  war  agitator,  I  suppose t" 
Harkins:  "No;  manufacturer  of  alarm-clocks." 

DEMONSTRATING   HORSE    SENSE. 

A  citizen  of  Albany,  N.  T.,  went  to  Washington,  determined 
to  stir  things  up  in  behalf  of  war  sentiment.  In  an  effort  to 
demonstrate  that  what  the  United  States  needed  was  confidence 
and  horse  sense,  he  mounted  a  horse  and  galloped  the  animal  up 
the  Capitol  steps.  Policemen  who  arrested  him  agreed  with  his 
sentiments,  but  sent  him  to  an  insane  asylum. 

TALK   ABOUT    THE   WAB. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  for  some  time  after  the  great  war 
broke  out  and  before  the  United  States  was  drawn  into  it,  people 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS [3 

were  urged  to  refrain  from  discussing  the  matter  in  a  \vay  that 
would  hurt  any  one's  feelings,  and  especially  German  sympa- 
thizers. In  many  places  the  sign,  "No  War  Talk  Here,"  was 
posted. 

When  we  entered  the  war,  however,  the  sentiment  changed, 
and  gradually  became  so  pronounced  that  the  person  who  didn't 
"talk  war,"  and  stand  up  for  Uncle  Sam,  was  suspected  of  dis- 
loyalty. Then  these  same  signs  were  ordered  down.  One  chief 
of  police,  in  doing  so,  said: 

"We  want  war  talk  now." 

WHAT    WOMAN   COULD    DO. 

Just  prior  to  the  Civil  War,  Susan  B.  Anthony  was  endeavor- 
ing to  enlist  the  support  of  Horace  Greeley,  editor  of  the  New 
York  Tribune,  in  the  cause  of  woman's  rights.  The  great  editor 
was  opposed  to  woman's  suffrage,  among  other  reasons  declaring 
that  women  were  useless  in  wartimes. 

"What  would  you  do,"  he  demanded,  "in  the  event  of  civil 
wart" 

"Just  what  you  would  do,  Mr.  Greeley,"  promptly  replied 
Miss  Anthony.  "I  should  sit  in  my  office  and  write  articles 
urging  other  people  to  go  and  fight." 

AMERICA 

FRIDAY    ALL    EIGHT    FOE    US. 

Columbus  sailed  for  America  on  Friday  and  landed  here  on 
Friday,  according  to  an  Eastern  magazine,  which  also  says  that 
the  "Mayflower"  reached  Provincetown  Harbor  on  Friday;  that 
the  Pilgrim  Fathers  landed  on  Plymouth  Eock  on  Friday;  that 
George  Washington  was  born  on  Friday;  that  St.  Augustine,  Fla., 
the  oldest  settlement  in  the  United  States,  was  founded  on  Fri- 
day, and  that  it  was  on  Friday  that  John  Adams  made  the 
motion  that  the  United  States  should'  be  made  independent. 


H PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

AMERICA    FIGHTS    FOB    THE    WORLD. 

Belgium  fought  for  her  homeland, 

And  held  back  the  tide  of  the  Hun, 
Sacrificed  all  for  her  honor, 

And  priceless  the  glory  she  won ; 
She  feared  not  the  wrath  of  the  Kaiser, 

Against  him  her  own  power  she  hurled. 
Belgium  fought  for  her  homeland — 

America  fights  for  the  world  1 

France  fought  for  personal  freedom — 

That  her  own  republic  might  live; 
Laid  everything  on  the  altar 

And  her  sons  she  gladly  did  give; 
She  poured  out  her  blood  so  freely, 

The  tricolored  flag  she  unfurled. 
France  fought  for  personal  freedom — 

America  fights  for  the  world  1 

England  fought  for  right  in  Europe, 

And  to  help  her  allies  to  live; 
To  crush  the  New  Barbarian, 

She  gave  all  a  nation  could  give; 
To  curb  the  beast  without  honor,. 

Her  national  anthem  she  purled. 
England  fought  for  right  in  Europe — 

America  fights  for  the  world  1 

— Jacob  H.  McCartney,  in  San  Francitco  Call. 

"AMERICA    SHOULD    WORRY." 

"America's  trade  with  Germany  shows  one  great  feature," 
says  Herbert  Bayard  Swope,  in  his  book — "Inside  the  German 
Empire ' ' — ' '  and  that  is  we  can  more  readily  do  without  Germany 
than  she  without  us." 

He  then  gives  our  table  of  imports  and  exports  with  Germany 
since  1912,  as  follows: 

IMPORTS.  EXPORTS. 

1912    $186,042,644        $330,450,830 

1913    184,211,352  351,930,541 

1914    149,389,366         '  158,294,986 

1915    _ 44,953,285  11,788,852 

1916  (Jan.-Apr.) 3,141,791  58,646 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 15 

The  noticeable  decrease  in  trade  in  1916  was  due  to  the 
tightening  of  the  British  blockade  and  the  blacklist. 

The  Kaiser's  petulant  remark  to  Ambassador  Gerard,  "I  will 
stand  no  nonsense  from  America  after  this  war,"  caused  no 
anxiety  in  our  country. 

OUE   EESOUECEFUL   NATION. 

Of  all  the  nations  in  the  world,  the  United  Statea  is  the  most 
independent  industrially.  Within  our  confines  there  is  produced 
every  cereal,  every  vegetable  and  every  fruit  grown  in  any  zone. 
In  our  forests  may  be  found  every  wood ;  from  our  mines  are 
extracted  ores  of  every  metal — precious  or  base;  our  supplies  of 
coal  and  of  fuel  oil  are  practically  inexhaustible;  in  our  machine- 
shops  and  furnaces  and  forges  and  shipyards  is  made  everything 
from  a  hair-pin  to  a  steamship ;  and  there  is  not  a  tissue  of  cotton, 
wool,  silk  or  hemp,  from  a  spool  of  thread  to  a  carpet,  that  is  not 
made  in  our  factories. — Oakland  Tribune. 

THE    COST   OF   OUR   COUNTRY. 

That  we  as  Americans  may  the  better  appreciate  our  beloved 
nation,  it  is  well  for  us  to  keep  in  mind  at  least  a  part  of  the 
awful  cost  of  it  in  lives  of  our  citizens.  While  the  cost  to  the 
Union  Army  was  $8,000,000,000  for  the  four  years  of  the  Civil 
War,  the  cost  in  lives  was  terrible.  Of  the  2,200,000  different 
men  in  the  Union  Army,  the  death-roll  was  359,528,  including  the 
killed,  deaths  from  wounds  and  disease.  This  does  not  include 
many  thousands  who  died  of  wounds  after  being  mustered  out, 
which  would  bring  the  total  up  to  about  400,000,  or  about  one- 
sixth  of  the  entire  number.  The  losses  to  our  brothers  of  the 
South  were  proportionately  large. 

So  heavy  were  the  losses  it  was  necessary  for  mere  boys  to 
enlist,  and  while  boys  under  eighteen  were  not  supposed  to  be  in 
the  army,  yet  many  were  so  anxious  to  help  save  the  Union  that 
they  gave  their  ages  as  "going  on  nineteen."  Rev.  J.  C.  Jackson, 


]6 PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

in  an  article  in  the  Christian  Endeavor  World  a  few  years  ago, 
gave  these  figures: 

"Of  the  2,200,000  men  in  the  Union  Army,  412,000  were  en- 
listed as  professedly  eighteen,  although  many  were  younger  (as 
already  stated) ;  212,000  were  nineteen,  173,000  were  twenty, 
184,000  were  twenty-one,  and  153,000  were  twenty-two.  It  will 
be  seen  that  more  than  half  of  them  were  twenty-two  or  under.  In 
a  literal  sense  it  was  proper  to  speak  of  them  as  'the  boys  in 
blue.' 

"The  Government  finally  began  to  enlist  boys  as  young  as 
eleven,  as  powder-boys  on  men-of-war,  as  musicians,  orderlies  and 
the  like,  so  that  there  were  39,590  boys  in  the  army  under  eighteen 
years  of  age." 

Rev.  Mr.  Jackson,  in  giving  the  percentage  of  losses  of.  some 
of  the  great  wars  of  the  world,  says:  "There  has  never  been  BO 
desperate  fighting  at  any  other  time  in  the  annals  of  warfare  as 
in  the  struggle  for  the  Union.'' 

APPRECIATION 

TO   HELP   PAT   AN   OLD   DEBT. 

An  American  farmer  sent  a  check  of  $50  to  President  Poin- 
caire,  of  France,  accompanied  by  a  letter  saying  it  was  one-tenth 
of  all  he  possessed,  but  that  he  was  glad  to  give  it  to  help  pay 
the  debt  of  the  United  States  to  General  Lafayette.  The  incident 
provoked  much  enthusiasm  in  France,  following  its  publication  in 
the  French  papers. 

YANKEE    WHISTLE   CAUSES   TROUBLE. 

Because  American  soldiers  at  a  moving-picture  show  in  France 
whistled  lustily  when  a  picture  of  Premier  Clemenceau  was  thrown 
on  the  screen,  some  French  soldiers  rushed  at  them  in  anger,  but 
before  coming  to  blows  it  was  explained  to  them  that  when  Amer- 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 


icans  whistled  at  ,a  show  it  was  always  an  expression  of  their 
hearty  appreciation.  It  was  then  the  Americans  learned  that 
whistling  in  France  was  always  an  expression  of  displeasure  or 
disapproval.  With  this  the  friendly  feeling  between  the  repre- 
sentatives of  the  two  friendly  nations  was  speedily  renewed. 

ENLARGED    HIS    CODE. 

A  man  in  Cleveland  who  had  made  it  a  rule,  when  fortunate 
enough  to  get  a  seat  on  a  street-car,  to  keep  it,  with  but  three 
exceptions  —  giving  it  up  to  an  elderly  woman,  to  a  woman  carry- 
ing a  child,  and  to  a  sick  person  —  one  day  suddenly  enlarged  his 
code  of  street-car  courtesy.  Springing  to  his  feet  and  giving  his 
seat  to  a  plainly  dressed  woman,  a  friend  who  knew  of  his  former 
rule  looked  at  him  questioningly,  whereupon  he  explained: 

"That  woman  has  a  husband,  a  son  or  a  brother  in  the  army. 
But  probably  you  didn't  notice  it." 

"Notice  what?"  queried  the  friend. 

"Her  service  badge."  —  W.  JB.  Ross,  in  Cleveland  Plain  Dealer. 

GEEMAN   SNEERS   GIVE    WAT   TO   WONDER. 

An  American  soldier  in  France,  among  the  first  to  go  over 
there,  wrote  back  home  to  a  relative,  in  the  fore  part  of  1918: 

"When  we  first  came  here  last  year  and  were  not  as  many  as 
now,  the  German  prisoners,  from  officers  to  privates,  sneered  at  us 
and  evidently  thought  we  did  not  amount  to  much.  As  the  con- 
course of  ships  increased,  and  thousands  upon  thousands  of  husky 
khaki  boys  and  millions  of  tons  of  war  munitions  showed  up,  and 
the  Germans  saw  with  their  own  eyes  how  our  officers  treat  us,  how 
well  we  are  paid  and  fed  and  cared  for,  their  demeanor  changed. 
They  now  ask  about  different  parts  of  the  United  States,  whether 
Americans  hate  Germans  as  much  as  English,  French  and  Belgians 
do,  and  if  they  will  be  allowed  to  come  over  without  returning  to 
Germany.  '  ' 


PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 


BELGIUM 

THE    HUNGRY    LITTLE    HEARTS. 

He  was  a  little  Belgian  lad 

Whom  war  had  somehow  failed  to  mar. 
Almost  a  baby  face  he  had, 
Bewildered   now    and   vaguely   sad. 
"Where  are  you  going  in  the  wind 

And  raint     And  must  you  travel  far!" 
He  said,  "I've  started  out  to  find 
The  country  where  the  mothers  are." 

—  Good  Housekeeping. 

THE  KAISER  AND  THE  ELEPHANT. 

In  his  native  land  the  elephant  has  an  enemy  in  the  chacanas, 
a  little  animal  about  the  size  of  a  mouse,  and  much  resembling  it. 
When  the  big,  clumsy  elephant  is  feeding,  the  chacanas  runs  up 
his  trunk,  digs  its  tiny  claws  into  the  flesh,  poisoning  the  blood 
and  often  causing  death  to  the  elephant.  Once  the  little  animal 
gets  in  the  trunk,  it  can  not  be  dislodged  by  any  effort  the 
elephant  can  make.  The  big  creature  has  learned  to  dodge  this 
little  enemy  whenever  possible,  having  learned  from  experience 
that  size  cuts  no  figure  in  the  case. 

If  the  Kaiser,  representing  the  big  German  Empire,  had  used 
as  much  sense  in  regard  to  little  Belgium  in  August,  1914,  he 
could  have  saved  himself  and  his  people  a  lot  of  sorrow  and  loss, 
even  though  his  wicked  selfishness  would  have  no  regard  for  other 
nations. 

WHEN   BELGIUM   WAS   INVADED. 

When  Germany  tore  up  that  "scrap  of  paper"  which  guaran- 
teed the  integrity  of  Belgium,  every  patriotic  man  there  volun- 
teered for  the  defense  of  his  country  and  shouldered  a  rifle, 
though  he  had  never  fired  a  blank  cartridge,  and  put  on  some 
kind  of  a  uniform,  though  he  had  never  drilled  in  a  barrack 
square.  Lawyers,  merchants,  schoolmasters,  poets,  actors,  singers, 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS [9 

farmers,  peasants,  rushed  to  take  up  arms,  and  when  the  van- 
guards of  the  German  army  struck  across  the  frontier  they  found 
themselves  confronted,  not  only  by  the  small  regular  army  of 
Belgium,  but  by  the  whole  nation. 

Even  the  women  helped  to  dig  the  trenches  at  Liege,  and 
poured  boiling  water  over  Uhlans  who  came  riding  into  Belgian 
villages. 

The  German  generals  were  afraid  of  a  nation  where  every 
man  or  boy  who  could  hold  a  gun  shot  at  the  sight  of  a  pointed 
helmet.  Those  high  officers  to  whom  war  is  a  science,  without 
any  human  emotion  or  pity  in  its  rules,  were  determined  to  stamp 
out  this  irregular  fighting  by  blood  and  fire,  and  ' '  f rightf ulness " 
became  the  order  of  the  day. — Philip  Gibbs,  in  "The  Soul  of 
the  War." 

BIBLE 

A   WONDERFUL    RECOED. 

Within  one  year  from  the  time  America  entered  the  great 
war,  the  American  Bible  Society  had  issued  in  its  army  and  navy 
editions  over  two  million  copies.  The  greater  part  of  these  were 
free  gifts  to  chaplains  of  the  United  States  Army  and  Navy, 
and  to  the  War  Work  Council  of  the  Y.  M.  0.  A.,  for  distribu- 
tion among  troops. 

BIBLE   CLASSES   IN   ARMY   CAMPS. 

The  Y.  M.  C.  A.  began  a  systematic  movement  for  organizing 
Bible-study  classes  in  the  various  camps  within  a  few  months 
after  the  United  States  declared  war  against  Germany.  This 
met  with  almost  immediate  success.  The  soldiers  were  eager 
for  the  studies.  Not  many  weeks  had  elapsed  until  a  Bible 
class  had  been  organized  in  every  squadron  of  four  regiments 
at  Waco,  Tex.,  with  six  thousand  members.  Results  similar  to 
this  were  obtained  in  other  camps. 


20 PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

More  surprising  still  was  the  fact  that  over  four  hundred 
thousand  copies  of  the  four  specially  prepared  courses  of  Bible 
study  in  book  form  were  called  for,  most  of  them  actually  pur- 
chased by  soldiers.  It  was  soon  found  that  no  studies  were  so 
attractive  to  the  men  of  Uncle  Sam's  great  new  army  as  those 
which  relate  to  the  life  and  teachings  of  Christ. 

The  leaders  of  the  Bible-study  groups  were  chosen  from 
among  the  soldiers  themselves,  as  there  were  tens  of  thousands 
of  college  graduates  and  members  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in  the 
army,  capable  of  acting  as  leaders. 

BIBLES  SAVE  LIVES  OF  SOLDIERS. 

There  aro  many  well-authenticated  instances  of  copies  of 
God's  word  shielding  their  owners  from  death  upon  the  battle- 
field, by  receiving  the  bullets  which  otherwise  would  have  inflicted 
mortal  injuries.  The  great  world  war  had  many  such  instances, 
among  which  may  be  mentioned  the  following: 

William  R.  Wilson,  a  nineteen-year-old  youth  of  New  Castle, 
Pa.,  had  a  narrow  escape  from  death  while  on  duty  in  the 
American  Army  in  France.  A  German  sharpshooter  fired  at  him 
so  accurately  that  he  would  have  been  killed  had  it  not  been 
that  a  Bible  in  his  left  breast-pocket  arrested  the  bullet  suffi- 
ciently to  cause  only  a  slight  wound. 

A  young  officer  was  given  a  Bible  which  he  carried  in  his 
hip-pocket.  His  mother  had  written  on  the  fly-leaf  the  seventh 
verse  of  the  ninety-first  Psalm:  "A  thousand  shall  fall  at  thy 
side,  and  ten  thousand  at  thy  right  hand,  but  it  shall  not  come 
nigh  thee. "  A  shrapnel  shell  burst  close  to  him,  a  piece  of  it 
struck  the  Bible  and  cut  through  to  Psalm  91,  blackening  the 
very  page  containing  the  verse  quoted,  but  glanced  off  and  the 
officer's  life  was  saved. 

"One  of  the  most  frequently  recurring  reports  coming  from 
the  trenches  is  that  men  are  more  and  more  turning  to  religion 
and  to  the  Bible  for  strength  and  for  peace  of  mind  and  soul," 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 


says  the  Ladies'  Home  Journal,  in  its  December    (1917)    issue 
adding : 

"As  one  author  quotes  a  soldier:  'Strange  as  it  sounds — 
and  I  am  far  from  being  a  religious  man — the  biggest  factoi 
in  the  war  is  God.  However  little  religion  you've  got  at  home 
the  biggest  blackguard  in  the  ranks  prays  as  he  goes  into  action. 
There  are  no  skeptics  in  the  trenches. ' ' 

THE    POCKET    TESTAMENT    LEAGUE. 

The  conditions  of  membership  in  the  Pocket  Testament 
League  are  very  simple — the  promise  to  carry  a  pocket  Testa- 
ment and  to  read  one  or  more  chapters  daily.  The  league  was 
originated  a  number  of  years  ago  in  Birmingham,  England,  by 
Mrs.  Charles  M.  Alexander,  wife  of  the  well-known  gospel  singer, 
and  has  spread  rapidly  throughout  the  world.  During  the  first 
three  years  of  the  great  war  nearly  four  hundred  thousand 
British  soldiers  became  members. 

The  league  met  with  a  hearty  welcome  in  all  of  the  United 
States  Army  camps,  at  home  and  abroad,  and  our  boys  in  khaki 
joined  by  the  thousands.  Many  distinguished  Americans  belong, 
including  President  Wilson,  Speaker  Champ  Clark,  Secretary  of 
the  Navy  Daniels,  Henry  Ford,  John  Wanamaker  and  H.  J.  Heinz. 

ATTRACTIVE  BIBLES  FOR  SOLDIERS. 

The  great  publishing-houses  of  America  and  Great  Britain 
have  brought  out  many  attractive  editions  of  the  Bible  for 
soldiers  and  sailors.  The  American  Bible  Society  received  one 
order  for  one  million  copies  for  distribution  to  the  armed  forces 
of  our  country.  This  edition  was  bound  in  khaki  and  also  in 
navy  blue,  and  bears  this  imprint  on  the  cover:  "Army  and 
Navy  Edition. ' ' 

Another  is  printed  with  khaki  binding,  with  the  flag  and  the 
words,  "Active  Service  Testament,"  embossed  in  colors  on  the 
cover.  In  addition  to  special  helps  are  indicated  selections  for 


22 PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

the  enlisted  man  to  read  when  he  is  lonely,  troubled  or  in 
danger.  Inside  the  back  cover  is  a  page  marked  "My  Decision" 
— what  it  means  to  accept  Christ  as  the  Saviour — which  soldiers 
and  sailors  have  signed  by  the  tens  of  thousands. 

THE    BOOK   FOB    THE    TRENCHES. 

Every  one  knows  it  is  the  Bible.  It  is  the  exception  in 
modern  warfare  when  a  soldier  in  the  American  Army,  as  well 
as  in  the  armies  of  Great  Britain  and  some  other  countries, 
does  not  carry  with  him  a  copy  of  the  New  Testament.  In  one 
very  popular  edition  for  soldiers  is  printed  a  message  to  the 
soldiers  from  President  Wilson,  as  follows: 

"The  Bible  is  the  word  of  life.  I  beg  that  you  will  read 
it  and  find  this  out  for  yourselves — read,  not  little  snatches  here 
and  there,  but  long  passages  that  will  really  be  the  road  to  the 
heart  of  it.  You  will  not  only  find  it  full  of  real  men  and 
women,  but  also  of  the  things  you  have  wondered  about  and 
been  troubled  about  all  your  life,  as  men  have  been  always; 
and  the  more  you  read,  the  more  it  will  become  plain  to  you 
what  things  are  worth  while  and  what  things  are  not,  what 
things  make  men  happy — loyalty,  right  dealing,  speaking  the 
truth,  readiness  to  give  everything  for  what  they  think  their 
duty,  and,  most  of  all,  the  wish  that  they  may  have  the  approval 
of  the  Christ,  who  gave  everything  for  them — and  the  things 
that  are  guaranteed  to  make  men  unhappy — selfishness,  cowardice, 
greed,  and  everything  that  is  low  and  mean. 

"When  you  have  read  the  Bible,  you  will  know  that  it  is 
the  word  of  God,  because  you  will  have  found  it  the  key  to  your 
own  heart,  your  own  happiness,  and  your  own  duty." 

Another  popular  edition  of  the  New  Testament  contains  the 
following  message  from  General  Pershing: 

"To  the  American  Soldier:  Aroused  against  a  nation  waging 
war  in  violation  of  all  Christian  principles,  our  people  are 
fighting  in  the  cause  of  liberty.  Hardships  will  be  your  lot,  but 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 23 

trust  in  God  will  give  you  comfort;  temptation  will  befall  you, 
but  the  teachings  of  our  Saviour  will  give  you  strength.  Let 
your  valor  as  a  soldier  and  your  conduct  as  a  man-  be  an 
inspiration  to  your  comrades  and  an  honor  to  your  country." 

BROTHERS 

SIXTEEN    FEOM    EIGHT    FAMILIES. 

There  were  eight  pairs  of  brothers  in  Company  H  of  the 
Ohio  National  Guards,  in  1918.  Their  pictures,  which  appeared 
in  a  popular  magazine,  showed  them  to  be  an  attractive  bunch 
of  fellows. 

TO  AVENGE  DEATH  OF  BROTHER. 

Within  twenty-four  hours  after  news  reached  West  Hammond, 
Ills.,  of  the  death  of  Private  Joseph  Lietzan  on  the  battlefields 
of  France,  four  of  his  brothers  residing  there  enlisted,  and  with 
raised  hands  took  an  oath  to  avenge  the  death  of  Joseph. 

SIX    SONS    IN    THE    SERVICE. 

Press  dispatches  from  Springfield,  Ills.,  in  July,  1918, 
announced  that  a  service  flag  of  six  stars  adorned  the  window 
at  the  home  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Jacob  Widner,  in  that  city,  and 
that  two  other  sons  of  this  couple  might  join  the  service  under 
"Old  Glory"  within  another  year. 

A    GOVERNOR'S    SIX    SOLDIER    BOYS. 

Six  sons  of  Governor  and  Mrs.  Richard  I.  Manning,  of  South 
Carolina,  have  entered  their  country's  service.  On  the  enlistment 
of  the  sixth  son  the  New  York  Herald  sent  his  father  a  telegram 
of  congratulations,  to  which  this  reply  was  wired:  "My  sixth 
son,  Vivian  Meredith  Manning,  is  enlisting  as  a  volunteer.  My 
seventh  son  is  only  fifteen  years  old." — Christian  Herald,  June, 
1918. 


24  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

SEVEN   BROTHERS   JOIN    NAVY. 

Edward,  Rudolph,  George,  John,  Oscar,  William  and  Flavus 
Eskew,  seven  well-to-do  brothers  living  near  Havre,  Mont., 
enlisted  in  the  U.  S.  Navy  in  the  summer  of  1918.  No  one  of 
them  owns  less  than  three  hundred  acres  of  land,  and  Edward, 
Flavus  and  John  are  married  and  have  children.  They  are  of 
German  descent. 

ADVICE    FROM!   AN   OLDER   BROTHER. 

An  American  soldier  in  France,  upon  hearing  that  a  younger 
brother  in  the  United  States  had  enlisted,  making  three  from 
the  same  home,  wrote  him  quite  frankly,  saying: 

"I  am  sorry  you  didn't  stay  home  with  mama  and  Lucy, 
but,  since  you  have  enlisted,  let's  make  the  best  of  it.  Make 
good.  That  means  a  decent  life.  Cut  the  rough  stuff — women 
and  booze.  Venereal  disease  must  cease,  to  make  a  better  army 
to  win  the  war.  There  are  unusual  opportunities  for  advance- 
ment. The  man  who  is  on  the  jump  is  going  to  get  there 
eventually. 

"Remember,  we  three  want  to  go  back  home  to  mama  and 
Lucy,  whole  and  in  good  health.  This  means  the  better  you 
take  care  of  yourself,  the  better  resistance  to  disease  and  the 
better  chance  to  return.  I  know  how  it  feels  to  receive  all  this 
dry  stuff,  but  I  learned  it  in  two  years,  and  I  don't  want  you 
to  make  any  mistakes. 

"Write  often  to  mama  and  Lucy  and  keep  t^iem  encouraged. 
Mama  is  old  and  needs  encouragement.  You  will  realize  this 
after  awhile.  Now  remember,  old  top,  soldier:  Don't  try  to  burn 
the  candle  at  both  ends.  Go  to  church  and  pray  to  God  to  help 
us  all,  especially  mama." 

"BROTHER   O'   MINE." 

Signaler  Tom  Skeyhill  lost  his  sight  in  the  great  war  in 
France,  while  fighting  as  a  member  of  the  Eighth  Anzac  Bat- 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 25 

talion.  Fortunately,  his  sight  was  restored  after  coming  to 
America.  While  in  this  country,  lecturing  in  various  cities,  tell- 
ing of  his  war  experiences,  he  wrote  this  beautiful  poem  as  a 
tribute  to  his  brother  of  eighteen,  who  enlisted  for  the  war  after 
Tom  himself  became  blind: 

"You're  only  a  lad  of  eighteen  years. 
All  of  them  spent  -with  the  one  whose  tears 
Have  guarded  you  through  life's  early  spheres, 
Sharing  with  you  in  your  joys  and  fears, 
Brother  o'   mine  I 

"Your  limbs  are  clean  and  your  heart  is  true, 
And  somehow  I  think  you'll  see  it  through, 
So  come  back  again  when  peace  is  new, 
Then  we'll  pay  you  the  homage  due, 
Brother  o'   mine! 

"Remember  your  oath  when  under  fire, 

And  let  neither  fear  nor  base  desire 

Stem  the  flood  of  your  youthful  ire, 

But  march  to  the  front  and  never  retire, 

Brother  o'   mine  1 

"And  should  you  fall  'neath  an  alien  sky, 
I'll  always  mourn,  but  I'll  never  cry, 
For  you'll  not  be  dead — only  cowards  die! 
And  we'll  meet  again — yes,  you  and  I — 
Brother  o'  mine." 


THE  CONDUCT  OF  GOOD  SOLDIERS. 

General  Foch,  commander-in-ehief  of  the  Allied  armies  in  the 
great  war,  gave  rules  of  conduct  for  all  soldiers  under  his  com- 
mand, among  which  were  the  following: 

"Be  of  good  cheer  and  high  courage,  shirk  neither  work  nor 
danger,  suffer  in  silence,  and  cheer  the  comrade  at  your  side 
with  a  smile. 

"Be  merciful  to  the  women  of  your  foe  and  shame  them  not, 
for  you  are  a  man;  pity  and  shield  the  children  in  your  captured 
territory,  for  you  were  once  a  helpless  child. 


26 PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

"Bear  in  mind  that  the  enemy  is  your  enemy  and  the  enemy 
of  humanity  until  he  is  killed  or  captured;  then  he  is  your  dead 
brother,  or  your  fellow-soldier  beaten  or  ashamed,  whom  you 
should  no  further  humiliate." 

ENEMIES    FRATERNIZE    IN    SUFFERING. 

These  touching  incidents  are  related  by  Philip  Gibbs,  in  his 
book,  "The  Soul  of  the  War": 

"A  French  soldier  gave  his  water-bottle  to  a  German  officer 
who  was  crying  out  with  thirst.  The  German  sipped  a  little 
and  then  kissed  the  hand  of  the  man  who  had  been  his  enemy, 
saying:  'There  will  be  no  war  on  the  Other  Side.'  Another 
Frenchman  found  lying  within  a  yard  of  him  a  Luxembourgeois 
whom  he  had  known  as  his  chasseur  in  a  big  hotel  in  Paris. 
The  young  German  wept  to  see  his  old  acquaintance.  'It  is 
stupid,'  he  said,  'this  war.  You  and  I  were  happy  when  we 
were  good  friends  in  Paris.  Why  should  we  have  been  made  to 
fight  each  other T'  He  died  with  his  arms  around  the  neck  of 
the  soldier  who  told  me  the  story,  unashamed  of  his  own  tears." 

CHINESE    USE    SHOVELS   AND   RIFLES. 

Within  a  year  from  the  time  America  entered  the  world  war 
there  were  one  hundred  thousand  Chinese  also  "over  there," 
not  with  rifles,  but  with  picks  and  shovels.  Their  principal  work 
was  back  of  the  lines,  doing  all  sorts  of  necessary  labor — and 
they  did  it  so  well  that  some  of  the  British  officers  gave  them 
credit  for  playing  a  large  part  in  bringing  about  some  of  the 
Allied  successes. 

On  one  occasion,  when  a  large  number  of  Chinese  were  work- 
ing under  American  engineers  just  back  of  the  fighting-line,  it 
was  announced  that  the  Germans  were  coming.  Immediately  the 
engineers  mustered  them  in  platoons,  distributed  rifles  and 
ordered  a  counter  attack.  "They  fought  with  surprising  gal- 
lantry," said  one  officer.  They  held  their  line,  and  begged  to 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 27 

be  allowed  to  retain  their  rifles.  They  had  been  under  fire  for 
a  long  time,  and  were  delighted  at  the  feel  of  a  rifle  to  use 
against  the  Huns. 

GERMANS  SHELL  A  CEMETEEY. 

Here  is  one  cablegram  of  hundreds  that  could  be  given, 
showing  the  difference  between  Americans  and  Germans  in  their 
attitude  toward  the  finer  sentiments  of  human  interest: 

"With  the  American  Army  in  France. — The  Germans  have 
been  deliberately  shelling  an  American  cemetery  near  the  front 
in  Picardy.  Eecently  one  grave  was  torn  up  four  times. 

"It  may  be  cited  in  contrast  that  the  Americans  in  this 
sector  a  few  days  ago  took  a  German  prisoner  who  was  mortally 
wounded.  He  died,  and  was  accorded  a  Christian  funeral  and 
burial  in  the  American  cemetery  near  the  front.  His  grave  was 
marked  in  the  same  manner  as  the  others." 

FOR    EVERLASTING    PEACE. 

J.  Y.  Garcia,  a  native  of  the  Philippines,  who  died  in  Cali- 
fornia in  1918,  made  a  will  leaving  $140.95  to  the  United  States 
Government,  in  which  were  these  words:  "That  President  Wilson, 
with  powers  larger  and  greater  than  mine,  might  succeed  in 
bringing  everlasting  peace." 

The  President  acknowledged  receipt  of  the  money,  and,  in  a 
letter  to  those  who  had  forwarded  it  to  him,  said:  "I  wish 
that  the  poor  fellow  who  left  the  little  sum  of  money  might  be 
accessible  to  a  message  from  me,  but  since  he  has  gone,  I  can 
only  express  to  you  the  deep  feeling  which  the  incident  has 
caused;  a  feeling  of  gratitude  that  the  simpler  people,  as  well 
as  the  better  informed,  in  the  Philippines  should  have  acquired 
in  this  short  time  such  friendly  sentiment  toward  this  country. 
I  shall  not  know  exactly  what  to  do  with  the  money,  but  you 
may  be  sure  I  shall  try  to  apply  it  to  the  object  that  Garcia 
had  in  mind." 


28 PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

IF    THE    GERMANS    HAD   KNOWN. 

Fifteen  young  men  in  Newark,  N.  J.,  enlisted  to  avenge  the 
death  of  a  chum  lost  on  board  an  American  ship  that  had  been 
torpedoed  by  a  German  submarine.  When  the  Germans  thought 
they  could  accomplish  anything  with  Americans  by  resorting  to 
methods  of  ' '  f rightf ulness ' '  and  barbaric  cruelties,  they  only 
showed  they  had  something  yet  to  learn.  The  incident  given  is 
typical  of  the  American  spirit  of  brotherhood.  It  made  the 
Americans  fifteen  times  aa  determined  to  put  a  stop  to  the  depre- 
dations of  the  "Beast  of  Berlin"  and  his  followers,  once  and 
for  all  time. 

BRITISHER   GIVEN   GERMAN   IRON   CROSS. 

During  a  terrific  engagement  on  one  of  the  French  battle- 
fields a  British  officer  saw  a  German  officer  impaled  on  the 
barbed  wire  between  the  lines,  writhing  in  agony.  Notwith- 
standing the  heavy  firing,  the  Englishman  deliberately  walked 
out  under  the  storm  of  shell-fire,  released  the  sufferer  and  carried 
him  on  his  shoulder  to  the  German  trench.  The  firing  ceased. 
Both  sides  watched  the  act  in  amazement.  Then  the  commander 
in  the  German  trench  came  forward,  took  from  his  own  bosom 
the  Iron  Cross  and  pinned  it  on  the  breast  of  the  British  officer, 
who  returned  in  safety  to  his  comrades. 

WINNING    THE    WAR   BY   KINDNESS. 

Mervyn  R.  Loganecker,  a  California  soldier  fighting  in  France, 
in  a  letter  to  his  parents  gave  several  instances  of  kindness 
manifested  by  American  soldiers  to  Germans  taken  captive,  and 
of  the  surprise  this  brought  to  the  prisoners.  One,  who  was 
held  four  days,  enjoying  the  same  food  provided  for  the  Amer- 
icans, was  released  and  went  back  to  his  own  lines,  only  to 
return  the  next  night  with  fifteen  more  German  soldiers,  who 
gave  themselves  up. 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 29 

Their  reason  was  that  they  were  tired  of  being  deceived  by 
their  officers,  claiming  they  had  been  lied  to  continually.  They 
said  they  had  been  led  to  believe  the  American  soldiers  would 
treat  them  cruelly  should  they  be  captured;  that  Uncle  Sam's 
men  were  small  and  would  run  when  the  Germans  came  toward 
them. 

"Well,  did  we  run?"  one  of  the  American  boys  asked,  good- 
naturedly. 

"Yes,  you  ran  all  right,"  replied  one  of  the  prisoners,  "but 
in  a  different  direction  from  that  we  anticipated.  We  were  in 
the  lead.  I  hope  they  got  my  commander.  They  tell  us  lies, 
and  say  we  are  on  the  verge  of  victory,  when  now  I  can  see 
that  we  are  on  the  edge  of  defeat.  I  wish  it  would  end." 

THE    SECOND    LIEUTENANT— NEW    STYLE. 

He's  younger  than  the  most  of  us — far  younger  than  the  Top, 
And,  bein'  young,  he's  full  of  pep  and  keeps  us  on  the  hop; 
He  hasn't  been  in  long  enough  to  sour  on  the  game; 
He's  tickled  as  a  kid  with  it — that's  why  we  bless  his  name  I 

He  puts  us  through  all  sorts  of  stunts  to  liven  up  the  drill; 

He  laughs  when  he  turns  corners  sharp  and  takes  a  muddy  spill; 

It's  up  and  in  it  all  the  time — he  never  seems  to  tire, 

And  doesn't  know  what  duckin'  means  in  face  of  Fritzy's  fire. 

He  always  calls  us  "fellows" — never  pulls  the  line,  "my  men;" 
He  likes  to  think  he's  one  of  us;  and  back  in  billets,  .when 
He  has  to  make  inspections,  he'll  sit  down  and  chin  awhile, 
And  so  to  all  this  "Yes,  sir,"  stuff,   "Oh,  can  itl"     That's  his  style. 
— From  the  "Stars  and  Stripes,"  Organ  of  the  American  Army  in  France. 

OUR   BOYS   DIDN'T   WAIT. 

Gipsy  Smith  said  to  an  American  audience:  "There  were 
thirty  thousand  of  your  brave  American  boys  fighting  beneath 
the  British  flag  before  you  declared  war.  I  know,  because  I 
met  them  and  worked  with  them;  I  saw  them  in  the  hospitals 
and  in  the  convalescent  camps.  And  do  you  know  what  they 
said  to  me?  They  said:  'We  could  not  remain  men  and  keep 
out  of  it,  sir.  We  had  to  get  into  it  to  save  our  manhood.' 


30  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

And    so    they    crossed    the    border    of    Canada    and    joined  the 

Canadian  forces,  and  some  of  them  have  won  the  D.  S.  O.,  and 

they  have  won  the  Victoria  Cross  and  the  military  medal,  and 
they  are  entitled  to  everything  they  got,  God  bless   'em ! ' ' 

THEIR   UNCLE'S    UNCLE    SAM. 

They're  drilling,  drilling,  drilling, 

With  eyes  fixed  straight  ahead, 
Determined  not  to  drop  this  thing 

Till  tyranny  is  dead. 
They've  come  from  every  station, 

From  mansion,  cottage,  shack, 
And  some  of  them  are  yellow, 

And  some  of  them  are  black; 
But  every  one  is  training 

To  throttle  greed  and  sham. 
No  matter  who  their  father  was, 

Their  uncle's  Uncle  Sam. 

Just  out  of  college,  some  of  them, 

And  some  were  never  in, 
But  they  all  have  learned  the  lesson 

That  the  right  has  got  to  win ; 
Though  some  are  swart  of  feature 

And  their  words  are  strange  of  sound, 
They've  caught  the  noble  spirit 

Of  the  brothers  they  have  found — 
And  you'll  weaken,  Mister  Kaiser, 

When  you  get  the  telegram: 
"They're  landing  by  the  millions — 

And  their  uncle's  Uncle  Sam  I" 

— Roy  Temple  Houte. 

FOR    THE    LIBERTY   OF   THE    WORLD. 

Harold  Bell  Wright,  the  noted  author,  says  in  the  American 
Magazine:  "In  the  ranks  of  those  who  carry  our  country's  flag 
are  men  of  every  land  and  blood.  It  is  the  blood  of  humanity. 
Jesus  said,  'Love  your  enemies.'  Well,  this  nation  sings  no 
hymn  of  hate.  The  spirit  of  those  who  will  carry  the  'Stars 
and  Stripes'  to  Berlin  is  not  the  spirit  of  hatred.  When  the 
well-beloved  and  faithful  dog  of  the  household  goes  mad,  and 
menaces  the  lives  of  friends  and  neighbors,  it  is  not  hatred  that 
fires  the  bullet  to  end  its  madness. 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 


'  '  Because  this  '  mad  dog  of  Europe  '  must  be  stopped  in  his 
career  of  death  does  not  mean  that  hatred  has  raised  the  army 
that  will  accomplish  that  necessary  end.  'Bless  them  that  curse 
you.  Do  good  to  them  that  hate  you,'  said  Jesus.  Well,  the 
blessings  of  our  cause  in  victory  will  be  to  those  men  who  face 
our  soldiers  in  battle,  as  well  as  to  those  brave  ones  in  whose 
support  our  men  are  fighting.  The  good  of  liberty  will  be  for 
the  German  people  as  well  and  as  truly  as  for  all  other  peoples 
of  earth.  No  greater  good  could  come  to  the  people  of  Germany 
who  are  fighting  now  the  battles  of  their  Kaiser  than  the  defeat 
and  utter  annihilation  of  the  spirit  of  that  ruler  who  drives 
them  to  the  battlefield." 

WAE   INTENSIFIES    SPIEIT    OF   UNITY. 

In  a  Bed  Cross  address  in  New  York  some  twelve  months 
after  the  United  States  became  a  party  to  the  great  war,  Presi- 
dent Wilson  said: 

"Have  you  formed  a  picture  in  your  imagination  of  what 
this  war  is  doing  for  us  and  for  the  world?  In  my  own  mind 
I  am  convinced  that  not  a  hundred  years  of  peace  could  have 
knitted  this  nation  together  as  this  single  year  of  war  has 
knitted  it  together.  Look  at  the  picture.  In  the  center  of  the 
scene,  four  nations  engaged  against  the  world,  and  at  every 
point  of  vantage  showing  that  they  are  seeking  selfish  aggrandize- 
ment; and  against  them,  twenty-three  governments  representing 
the  greater  part  of  the  population  of  the  world,  drawn  together 
into  a  new  sense  of  community  purpose,  a  new  sense  of  unity 
of  life.  .  .  .  Friendship  is  the  only  cement  that  will  ever  hold 
the  world  together.  And  this  intimate  contact  of  the  great  Bed 
Cross  with  the  peoples  who  are  suffering  the  terrors  and  depriva- 
tions of  this  war,  is  going  to  be  one  of  the  greatest  instrumen- 
talities of  friendship  the  world  ever  knew.  .  .  .  One  of  the 
greatest  stains  that  rests  upon  the  reputation  of  the  German 
army  is  that  they  have  not  respected  the  Bed  Cross.  That  goes 


32 PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

to  the  root  of  the  matter.  They  have  not  respected  the  instru- 
mentality they  themselves  participated  in  setting  up  as  the  thing 
which  no  man  was  to  touch,  because  it  was  the  expression  of 
common  humanity. ' ' 

"THE   NAVY   NEVER   DIES." 

Charles  F.  Church,  a  first-class  gunner's  mate  of  the  U.  S. 
Navy,  is  the  author  of  a  poem  with  the  above  title,  in  which 
he  brings  in  some  historic  events  with  the  names  of  great  men 
who  have  served  our  country  in  years  gone  by,  but  have  passed 
on: 

"And  many  who  fought  these  battlea 

Sleep  under  foreign  skies, 
But  men  may  come  and  men  may  go — 
The  Navy  never  dies  I" 

Here  is  the  last  verse: 

"We  belong  to  the  Navy  that  Perry 

Anchored  on  Nippon's  shore; 
The  Navy  that  took  Port  Fisher 

To  the  tune  of  its  cannon's  roar. 
Brave  men,  great  captains  and  noble  ships 

Writ  large  on  the  scroll  of  Fame; 
Brothers  are  we  to  the  full  degree 

In  which  we  follow  the  game. 
We  are  linked  to  the  past  and  future 

While  a  ship  the  old  flag  flies, 
And  while  men  serve  from  love  of  country, 

The  Navy  never  dies  I" 

AMERICAN   GRAVES   IN   FRANCE. 

William  C.  Levere,  a  Y.  M.  C.  A.  secretary  in  France,  wrote 
to  a  mother  in  Maine:  "I  stood  to-day  by  the  grave  of  your 
boy,  in  a  little  French  village  near  the  spot  where  he  fell.  A 
simple  cross  at  the  head  bears  his  name  and  command.  The 
colors  of  our  country  are  also  there.  Tenderly  and  beautifully 
caring  for  his  quiet  couch  was  a  group  of  little  French  children. 
With  spade  and  trowel  they  planted  flowers  over  the  grave  of 
this  American  boy,  who  had  come  to  fight  for  their  land  and 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 


had  given  his  all.  For  all  the  future  I  shall  remember  the 
afternoon  scene — the  colors,  the  children,  the  hills  which  sur- 
round the  village  like  sentinels  with  protecting  arms.  It  is 
because  I  want  you  to  have  the  same  picture  with  you  through 
the  years  that  I  have  taken  the  liberty  of  writing." 

WE'RE   ALL   ONE    NOW. 

The  Oregonian,  issued  by  the  crew  of  the  battleship 
"Oregon,"  published  a  conversation  between  two  veterans  of  the 
Civil  War — a  soldier  who  fought  for  the  North  and  a  soldier 
who  fought  for  the  South.  The  argument  was  in  regard  to 
that  great  conflict,  each  still  contending  that  the  men  on  his 
side  were  the  best  fighters.  Just  as  the  subject  was  getting 
quite  warm,  a  procession  of  boys  from  the  U.  S.  Navy  came  along 
the  street,  with  the  "Stars  and  Stripes"  at  the  head.  In  an 
instant  the  two  old  soldiers  forgot  their  discussion  and  stood  at 
attention,  while  with  eager,  glowing  faces  they  watched  with 
wistful  eyes  until  the  last  bluejacket  had  passed  by.  Then  the 
two  "old  vets"  turned  and  looked  at  each  other  with  lumps 
in  their  throats  as  they  clasped  hands.  Finally  the  one  who 
had  worn  the  gray  said  with  much  feeling: 

" Fine-lookin '  boys,  ain't  they?" 

"They  sure  are,"  replied  the  one  who  had  worn  the  blue; 
"I  wish  we  could  get  into  it." 

SOLDIERS    OF   MANY   LANGUAGES. 

A  young  man  of  twenty  at  Camp  Greene,  N.  0.,  wrote  to 
his  father  in  Detroit  that  in  his  tent  the  soldiers  were  composed 
of  one  Luxemberger,  one  Parisian,  two  French  Canadians,  one 
Arab,  one  native  of  Cyprus  and  two  Americans,  including  him- 
self. He  added: 

"French,  German,  Greek,  Arabic,  Turkish  and  English  are 
all  spoken  in  the  tent,  and  my  opportunities  for  learning  lan- 
guages are  unequaled." 

3 


34 PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

The  fact  that  many  nationalities  participated  in  the  battle 
of  democracy  against  autocracy  is  bringing  about  a  feeling  of 
wonderful  world  unity  that  will  no  doubt  go  on  with  increasing 
power  in  the  years  to  come. 

TO  THE  BLUE  AND  THE  GRAY. 

This  poem,  written  by  George  Morrow  Mayo,  a  young  Ken- 
tuckian,  formerly  a  resident  of  Washington,  and  later  a  gunner's 
mate  in  the  United  States  Navy,  has  been  pronounced  one  of  the 
richest  poetical  gems  growing  out  of  the  world-war  conditions: 

"Here's  to  the  Blue  of  the  wind-swept  North, 

When  we  meet  on  the  fields  of  France; 
May  the  spirit  of  Grant  be  with  you  all 
As  the  Sons  of  the  North  advance. 

"And  here's  to  the  Gray  of  the  sun-kissed  South, 

When  we  meet  on  the  fields  of  France; 
May  the  spirit  of  Lee  be  with  you  all 
As  the  Sons  of  the  South  advance. 

"And  here's  to  the  Blue  and  Gray  as  one. 
When  we  meet  on  the  fields  of  France; 
May  the  Spirit  of  God  be  with  us  all 
As  the  Sons  of  the  Flag  advance." 

WHERE    BANK   CLERK   LOVES    FIREMAN. 

Donald  Hankey,  author  of  "A  Student  in  Arms,"  who  was 
killed  in  action  on  the  western  battle-front  in  France,  on  October 
26,  1916,  wrote  of  the  great  leveling  influence  of  army  life: 

"Here  one  sees  men  as  God  sees  them,  apart  from  externals 
such  as  manner  and  intonation.  A  night  in  a  bombing  party 
shows  you  Jim  Smith  as  a  man  of  splendid  courage.  A  shortage 
of  rations  reveals  his  wonderful  unselfishness.  One  danger  and 
discomfort  after  another  you  share  in  common  till  you  love  him 
as  a  brother.  Out  there,  if  any  one  dared  to  remind  you  that 
Jim  was  only  a  fireman  while  you  were  a  bank  clerk,  you  would 
give  him  one  in  the  eye  to  go  on  with.  You  have  learned  to 
know  a  man  when  you  see  one,  and  to  value  him. 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 35 

"When  the  war  is  over,  and  the  men  of  the  citizen  army 
have  returned  to  their  homea  and  their  civil  occupations,  will 
they,  I  wonder,  remember  the  things  they  have  learned?  If 
so,  there  will  be  a  new  and  better  England  for  the  children. 
In  those  days  men  shall  be  prized  for  their  courage,  their  honesty, 
their  practical  ability.  In  those  days  charity  and  brotherly  love 
shall  prevail  mightily;  for  all  shall  have  learned  mutual  under- 
standing and  respect." 

A    SOUTHERN    VOLUNTEER. 

I  was  with  'em  at  Manassas — 

The  bully  boys  in  gray; 
I  heard  the  thunder  roarin' 

Round  Stonewall  Jackson's  way; 
And  many  a  time  this  sword  of  mine 

Has  blazed  the  route  for  Lee, 
But  if  this  old -nation  goes  to  war, 

Make  one  more  gun  for  mel 

I'm  not  so  full  of  flghtin', 

Nor  half  so  full  of  fun, 
As  I  was  back  in  the  sixties, 

When  I  shouldered  my  old  gun ; 
It  may  be  that  my  hair  is  white, 

Sich  things,  you  know,  must  be — 
But  if  this  Union's  in  for  war, 

Make  one  more  gun  for  me! 

I  hain't  forgot  my  raisin', 

Nor  how,  in  sixty-two, 
Or  thereabouts,  with  battle  shouts, 

I  charged  the  boys  in  blue; 
And  I  say  I  fought  with  Stonewall, 

And  blazed  the  way  with  Lee; 
But  if  this  old  Union's  in  for  war, 

Make  one  more  gun  for  me! 

— Atlanta  Constitution. 

AMERICAN    COURTESY    IN    BATTLE. 

A  contrast  of  the  conduct  of  the  Germans  in  war,  with  that 
of  Americans,  finds  illustration  in  an  incident  of  the  great  naval 
battle  at  Manila,  May  1,  1898,  when  Admiral  Dewey's  ships 
destroyed  the  Spanish  fleet.  The  Spanish  admiral  in  charge 


36  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

there,  seeing  that  his  flagship  was  doomed  and  unable  to  fight, 
ordered  a  small  boat  lowered,  and,  with  a  daring  crew,  rowed  to 
a  small  gunboat,  where  he  again  hoisted  his  flag.  The  American 
sailors  refused  to  fire  on  the  plucky  admiral. 

HATE    NOT    AMERICAN   CHARACTERISTIC. 

The  Stars  and  Stripes,  official  paper  of  the  American  forces 
in  France,  published  this  story,  showing  the  lack  of  hate  or 
meanness  on  the  part  of  the  soldiers  of  Uncle  Sam:  "After  a 
raid  in  which  the  Germans  were  beaten  off,  the  body  of  a  Ger- 
man officer  was  found.  From  his  neck  hung  an  Iron  Cross.  On 
his  body  was  his  identification  tag.  Papers  and  documents  were 
taken  in  the  search  for  military  information,  but  the  Iron  Cross 
was  carefully  removed  and  sent  to  the  officer's  family  in  Ger- 
many through  the  representatives  of  a  neutral  power." 

CAMOUFLAGE 

HAMMERING    THE    KAISER'S   HEAD. 

Sidney  Shaw,  a  soldier  in  the  U.  S.  Army  at  Camp  Fremont, 
and  also  a  regimental  drummer,  was  so  anxious  to  "get  a  whack 
at  the  Kaiser"  that  he  had  the  head  of  the  German  emperor 
painted  on  the  head  of  his  drum,  where  he  could  take  pleasure 
in  beating  it  every  time  the  band  played.  He  took  much  pride 
between  times  in  exhibiting  to  his  comrades  and  others  what  he 
termed  his  "drum-drum  bullet." 

FINED    FOR   WEARING    UNIFORM. 

That  it  is  considered  an  honor  to  wear  the  uniform  of  a 
soldier  of  the  U.  S.  Army  has  been  demonstrated  in  many  ways. 
In  a  Pacific  Coast  city  a  youth  of  nineteen  was  so  anxious  to 
make  a  good  impression  and  to  receive  coveted  attention  that 
he  wore  a  soldier's  uniform  to  a  dance,  although  he  had  not 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 37 

enlisted.  He  was  fined  $50  by  the  Federal  judge  who  heard 
his  case.  The  youth  said  he  did  not  know  his  action  was  in 
violation  of  law.  To  prove  that  his  heart  was  all  right,  he 
then  and  there  offered  to  enlist  in  the  service  of  his  country. 

ARTISTS    FOOLING   THE    ENEMY. 

A  writer  in  Scribner's  Monthly  tells  how  the  camoufleurs 
were  used  to  help  win  the  war.  Just  before  the  attack  on  the 
Somme  the  German  aviators  were  very  active  and  made  it  diffi- 
cult, except  at  night,  to  move  large  bodies  of  troops  to  the 
front.  One  road  especially,  leading  from  a  small  forest,  but 
lying  straight  and  white  over  the  fields,  was  closely  watched. 
The  camoufleurs  got  busy,  and  painted  on  canvas  nearly  two 
miles  of  white  roadway,  bordered  with  green.  When  the  enemy 
aviators  arose  to  reconnoiter  they  reported,  "Nothing  moving  in 
the  road  from  Amiens,"  while  all  day  long,  for  five  long  days,  a 
continuous  line  of  heavy  artillery  and  thousands  upon  thousands 
of  troops  passed  under  the  painted  roadway  to  their  assigned 
positions  for  the  great  attack. 

The  art  has  been  so  well  developed  that  almost  any  desired 
situation  can  be  made  to  appear  upon  canvas  to  fool  the  enemy 
aviators  flying  overhead. 

KAISER'S    GOLD   CUP   WAS    PEWTER. 

After  the  manner  in  which  the  Kaiser  violated  treaty  obli- 
gations and  sanctioned  all  sorts  of  hypocrisies  and  cruelties, 
it  seems  a  small  thing,  perhaps,  that  he  should  practice  decep- 
tion in  the  awarding  of  a  trophy.  A  "gold  cup"  reputed  to  be 
worth  $5,000  was  presented  by  the  Kaiser,  in  1905,  to  Wilson 
Marshall,  a  well-known  American  yachtsman,  as  the  winner  of  a 
race  off  Sandy  Hook.  When  the  big  Red  Cross  drive  for  $100,- 
000,000  was  begun  in  1918,  Marshall  decided  to  give  up  the  cup 
to  be  melted,  and  donate  the  proceeds  to  the  Red  Cross.  Before 
this  was  done,  however,  it  was  auctioned  and  reauctioned  until 


38 PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

it  added  $125,000  to  the  fund.  Then  the  truth  came  out. 
Instead  of  being  made  of  gold  and  worth  $5,000,  it  was  found 
to  be  made  of  pewter,  with  a  thin  veneer  of  gold,  and  worth 
scarcely  $40.  Perhaps  the  Kaiser  was  just  beginning  then  to 
learn  the  art  of  camouflage. 

CAMOUFLAGE    IN   THE   ANIMAL   KINGDOM. 

The  camouflage  practiced  in  the  armies  in  the  big  war 
reminds  one  editorial  writer  that  it  is  no  new  art — that  among 
animals  it  is  as  old  as  nature  itself.  The  tiger's  stripes  make 
his  yellow  coat  less  perceptible  in  a  jungle,  and  enable  him  to 
slip  around  unnoticed.  The  humble  katydid,  when  in  danger, 
will  extend  its  wings  and  lie  stiff  upon  the  ground,  resembling 
a  leaf,  or  fall  downward  in  a  zigzag  fashion,  from  a  tree,  just 
as  a  leaf  would  fall.  Many  butterflies  look  so  much  like  leaves 
that,  when  resting  upon  them,  they  can  scarcely  be  seen. 

"But  of  all  the  creatures  which  practice  camouflage,"  says 
this  writer,  "the  chameleon  is  the  most  successful,  for  it  has 
the  power  of  changing  its  color  to  any  background  against  which 
it  may  find  itself.  At  one  moment  it  may  be  red  and  the  next 
green. ' ' 

NEW   USE    FOB   ALAEM-CLOCKS. 

In  order  to  fool  the  Germans,  an  American  patrol  leader, 
with  an  alarm-clock  under  his  arm,  quietly  made  his  way  into 
"No  Man's  Land"  at  night,  placed  the  timekeeper  in  a  hidden 
place,  and  attached  to  it  a  wire.  Soon  thereafter  the  alarm  rang 
out,  whereupon  the  German  soldiers  opened  fire  on  the  vicinity 
from  which  the  strange  noise  came.  Then  the  noise  ceased,  but 
the  alarm  had  been  arranged  to  start  up  intermittently,  and 
each  time  it  did  so  the  Germans  wasted  a  lot  of  ammunition 
shooting  at  the  hidden  mystery.  The  Americans,  resting  in  their 
trenches,  enjoyed  many  a  hearty  laugh  over  this  variation  of 
army  life. 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS  39 

GERMANY   AND    THE    TEN   COMMANDMENTS. 

Judge  Wilbur,  of  San  Francisco,  soon  after  being  elected 
president  of  the  California  North  State  Sunday  School  Associa- 
tion, in  1918,  made  an  address  in  which  he  outlined  the  funda- 
mentals of  Christian  civilization.  He  took  up  the  Ten  Command- 
ments, one  at  a  time,  and  impressively  showed  how  Germany, 
through  her  rulers,  had  violated  every  one  of  them.  "It  is,"  he 
said,  "as  though  the  Kaiser  had  shaken  his  fist  in  defiance  of 
almighty  God." 

The  following  is  simply  a  brief  outline  of  his  address,  without 
any  of  the  striking  illustrations: 

1.  ' '  Thou  shalt  have  no  other  gods  before  me. ' '     The  Kaiser 
frequently  speaks  of  what  he  and  God  are  doing,  but  surely  the 
god  he  had  in  mind  is  not  the  God  of  the  Bible.     The  Germans 
have  evidently  set  up  a  god  of  their  own. 

2.  "Thou  shalt  not  make  unto  thee  any  graven  image;  .  .  . 
thou   shalt   not   bow   down   thyself    to   them,   nor   serve   them." 
(Similar  to  1.) 

3.  "Thou  shalt  not  take  the  name  of  Jehovah  thy  God  in 
vain."      Surely,    linking    the    name    of    God    with    that    of    the 
Kaiser,  in  all  his  terrible  cruelties,  and  giving  God  a  portion  of 
the  credit  for  the  atrocities  of  the  Germans,  is  taking  the  name 
of  God  in  vain. 

4.  "Observe  the  sabbath  day  to  keep  it  holy."     It  was  on 
Easter    Sunday   that   the    Germans,    with    their    long-range    gun, 
shooting  seventy-six  miles,  killed  seventy  people  worshiping  God 
in  a  church  in  Paris. 

5.  "Honor    thy    father    and    thy    mother."      By    Germany's 
practice  of  dishonoring  womanhood  everywhere,  bringing  tens  of 
thousands  of  illegitimate  children  into  the  world,  they  make  it 
impossible  for  many  of  these  to  even  know  who  their  parents  are. 

6.  "Thou  shalt  not  kill."     That  is  the  business  of  Germany — 
to  kill  and  to  destroy  all  opposition  to  her  selfish  plans. 


40 PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

7.  "Neither  slialt  thou  commit  adultery."      (Similar  to  5.) 

8.  ''Neither   shalt  thou   steal."     Germany  started  out   on   a 
plan  of  world-conquest — the  most  stupendous  system  of  thievery 
the  world  has  ever  known. 

9.  "Neither  shalt  thou  bear  false  witness  against  thy  neigh- 
bor."    Witness  her  false  statements  for  invading  the  territory 
of  her  neighbors,  Belgium  and  France. 

10.  "Neither    shall    thou    covet    thy    neighbor's   wife,"    etc. 
Witness  her  treatment  of  the  wives  of  Belgium,  France,  Russia 
and  other  countries. 

Dr.  Newell  Dwight  Hillis  says  the  Kaiser  has  taken  the 
*  'not"  out  of  the  commandments  against  wrong-doing. 

DECOY   SHIPS    DESTROY   U-BOATS. 

Great  Britain  used  decoy  ships  with  great  effectiveness  in 
destroying  German  submarine  boats.  The  decoy  craft  were  in 
reality  floating  batteries,  with  false  sides,  and  were  made  to 
represent  lumbering  sailing  vessels,  too  slow  to  escape  the 
U-boats.  As  a  rule,  when  a  German  submarine  approached,  its 
officers  were  permitted  to  go  as  far  as  to  inquire  the  nature  of 
the  cargo  and  to  order  the  crew  to  get  into  their  life-boats. 
The  crew  almost  invariably  included  two  or  three  men  dressed 
as  women.  In  getting  over  the  sides  they  would  show  great 
awkwardness,  as  a  part  of  the  game  they  were  playing.  Some- 
times they  carried  bird-cages  or  cats.  Then,  when  the  unsuspect- 
ing Germans  were  about  ready  to  sink  the  craft,  within  point- 
blank  range  of  the  gunners  on  the  decoy  ships,  the  concealed 
guns  of  the  British  would  be  run  out  and  sink  the  submarine.  It 
is  claimed  a  large  number  of  German  U-boats  were  destroyed 
in  this  way. 

After  the  sinking  it  was  an  easy  matter  for  the  British  to 
pick  up  the  men  dressed  as  women,  in  their  own  life-boats  near 
at  hand. 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 4\_ 

CHARACTER 

NO    STANDING    STILL    FOR    NATIONS. 

Viscount  Grey,  of  Fallodon,  who  was  Secretary  of  Foreign 
Affairs  under  Asquith  at  the  beginning  of  the  world  war,  in  his 
pamphlet,  "The  League  of  Nations,"  says: 

"There  is  more  at  stake  in  the  war  than  the  existence  of 
individual  states  or  empires,  or  the  fate  of  a  continent.  The 
whole  of  modern  civilization  is  at  stake,  and  whether  it  will 
perish  or  be  submerged,  as  has  happened  to  previous  civilizations 
of  older  types,  or  whether  it  will  live  and  progress,  depends  upon 
whether  the  nations  engaged  in  this  war,  and  even  those  that 
are  onlookers,  learn  the  lesson  that  experiences  of  the  war  may 
teach  them. 

"It  must  be  with  nations  as  with  individuals  in  the  great 
trials  of  life.  They  must  become  better  or  worse.  They  can  not 
stand  still.  If  this  war  does  not  teach  mankind  new  lessons 
that  will  so  dominate  the  thoughts  and  feelings  of  those  who 
survive  it  as  to  make  new  things  possible,  then  the  war  will  be 
the  greatest  catastrophe,  as  well  as  the  most  grievous  trial  and 
suffering,  of  which  the  world  has  any  record." 

SOLDIER    SAYS    CAMPS    MAKE    MEN. 

John  R.  Glavin,  of  the  118th  Aero  Squadron,  while  stationed 
at  Brooks  Field,  wrote  as  follows  concerning  camp  life: 

"If  the  mother  or  wife  of  any  khaki-clad  boy  now  in  camp 
is  worrying  about  him,  let  her  please,  in  the  language  of  Chimmie 
McFadden,  'forget  it.'  He  is  a  better  man  in  every  sense  than 
when  he  left  her.  His  own  mother  would  hardly  know  him. 
He  is  as  hard  as  nails  and  almost  as  brown  as  his  shirt.  He 
comes  in  from  a  hard  day's  work  with  a  swing  in  his  gait,  a 
smile  on  his  lips.  He  is  learning  that  a  canvas  cot  may  be 
sweeter  than  a  couch  of  down.  He  is  getting  good  food,  well 


42 PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

cooked.  He  is  far  from  any  evil  influence,  and  his  life  is  in  the 
open  among  simple,  pure-minded  folks,  and  the  men  over  him 
are  not  only  officers,  but  fathers.  He  is  learning  that  discipline 
is  the  best  thing  that  can  come  to  a  man,  because  it  teaches 
belief  in  one's  self  and  one's  fellow-men.  These  American  sons 
of  American  mothers  have  blossomed  into  men  in  the  truest 
sense  of  the  word." 

CLEANING   UP   OUE   CITIES. 

Daniel  A.  Poling,  associate  president  of  the  United  Society 
of  Christian  Endeavor,  who  spent  some  time  in  the  war  zone  in 
Europe,  in  commenting  upon  the  splendid  work  done  by  General 
Pershing  and  other  army  officers,  both  abroad  and  at  home,  in 
making  the  surroundings  for  our  soldiers  as  clean  morally  as 
possible,  and  of  the  splendid  results  accomplished,  said: 

"There  has  been  much  discussion  of  the  proposition,  'The 
soldier  must  be  kept  fit  to  return.'  As  we  continue  this  discus- 
sion of  vast  importance,  let  us  not  neglect  the  other  proposition, 
which  is  equally  vital:  'America  must  be  fit  for  the  American 
soldier  to  return  to.'  " 

Thoughtful  people  can  not  fail  to  feel  that  it  is  just  as 
important  to  have  clean  surroundings  for  our  boys  and  young 
men  in  their  home  communities  as  it  is  for  our  boys  and  young 
men  when  in  uniform.  This  being  true,  Americans  owe  it  to  the 
growing  youth,  the  splendid  youth  of  our  nation,  to  clean  up  our 
cities,  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific,  from  the  Canadian 
boundary  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.  Anything  short  of  this  is 
treason  to  our  future  manhood. 

THE   COMMODORE    HAD   NO    PRICE. 

Real  patriotism  does  not  take  dollars  into  consideration.  Dr. 
J.  P.  Cowan,  in  the  Christian  Endeavor  World,  relates  this  inci- 
dent of  the  Civil  War:  A  bluff  old  commodore  commanded  a 
blockading  squadron  in  the  Southern  waters  so  effectually  that 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 43 

no  ships  were  able  to  pass  the  blockade  established  by  him.  One 
day  a  finely  dressed  man,  representing  certain  English  firms, 
came  to  him  and  said  they  were  desperately  in  need  of  cotton; 
that  the  children  of  the  idle  cotton-mill  operatives  at  Manchester 
were  starving.  While  talking  he  slipped  a  roll  of  bills  amounting 
to  $50,000  into  the  commodore's  hand,  and  said:  "This  is  a 
present  to  you  if  you  will  let  one  ship  go  through  the  blockade." 
The  commodore  replied:  "This  thing  is  absolutely  impossible, 
sir  I  Keep  your  money ! ' ' 

In  a  few  days  the  man  returned  to  renew  his  plea.  He  spread 
out  $100,000  in  bank-notes,  but  the  commodore  seized  him  by  the 
neck  and  kicked  him  out  unceremoniously.  The  man  never  came 
back.  He  had  learned  that  the  old  sailor's  patriotism  was  not 
for  sale  at  any  price. 

THE    WAR    MAKES    MEN    OVER. 

A  Missouri  soldier  in  the  trenches  in  France  wrote  as  follows 
to  a  friend  in  America:  "I  don't  know  of  a  time  in  my  life 
when  I  was  more  care-free,  contented  and  happy  than  I  am 
right  here  in  my  little  dugout  where  shells  are  flying,  and  at 
times  it  seems  as  though  it  is  a  regular  inferno.  I  can't  under- 
stand just  why  we  should  feel  that  way  about  it.  A  man  never 
knows  just  when  he  is  going  to  get  in  front  of  a  piece  of  burst- 
ing shell  or  shrapnel.  A  man  here  soon  learns  to  look  at  things 
in  an  altogether  different  way.  It  seems  like  the  more  chances 
a  man  takes,  the  more  contented  he  is.  We  are  a  different  bunch 
of  men  to-day  than  we  were  two  months  ago.  We  never  grumble 
any  more. 

' '  The  men  who  live  through  this  war  will  certainly  be  greatly 
benefited  by  the  experience.  Everything  is  so  big  over  here  that 
a  fellow  will  regard  the  things  that  used  to  worry  him  at  home 
as  mere  trifles  in  comparison  with  the  obstacles  he  encounters 
here.  Few  men  are  cowards  when  it  gets  right  down  to  the  real 
thing.  There  is  no  better  way  to  die  than  in  fighting  for  a 


44 PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

man's  country.  We  used  to  think  we  were  patriotic,  but  one 
doesn't  know  how  to  appreciate  a  great  and  glorious  country  like 
the  United  States  of  America  until  he  has  fought  for  it." 

WHITE    IN    THE    ARMY. 

In  the  army  it  is  a  term  of  supreme  praise  to  call  a  man 
white.  When  you  say  a  comrade  is  a  white  man  there  is  no  more 
to  be  said.  A  man  must  be  brave  to  be  called  white,  and  he 
must  be  generous,  noble  and  good.  I  don't  know  where  the  term 
came  from,  but  I  think  its  footprints  could  be  traced  back  to 
the  Book  of  Revelation  for  its  starting-place.  In  the  first  chapter 
we  have  a  picture  of  Christ  as  the  first  "white  man."  "His 
head  and  his  hair  were  white  like  wool,  as  white  as  snow." 

And  surely  the  climax  is  reached  when  we  read  in  the  seventh 
chapter  that  a  great  multitude,  which  no  man  could  number,  of 
all  nations  and  kindreds  and  peoples  and  tongues,  stood  before 
the  throne,  and  before  the  Lamb,  clothed  with  white  robes. 
"And  these  are  they  which  came  out  of  great  tribulation,  and 
have  washed  their  robes,  and  made  them  white  in  the  blood  of 
the  Lamb.  Therefore  they  are  before  the  throne  of  God." — 
Thomas  Tiplady,  vn  "The  Soul  of  the  Soldier." 

AFTER   "THE    BOY"    LEFT    HOME. 

The  following  is  an  extract  from  a  letter  of  a  father  to  his 
son  after  the  boy  had  enlisted  and  started  for  France: 

"It  has  been  something  of  a  grip  to  your  mother  and  me, 
my  dear  boy,  these  last  days.  But  I  hope  we  have  kept  our 
feelings  in  our  pockets.  We  have  tried  to  look  'right'  in  the 
face.  We  wouldn't  have  you  do  otherwise.  I  would  have  hung 
my  head  in  shame  if  my  son  had  not  wanted  to  go  when  his 
country  called.  God  knows  I  would  go  with  you,  shoulder  to 
shoulder,  if  I  could. 

"It's  going  to  be  very  hard  on  your  mother.  She  has  been 
very  fine  so  far.  But  mothers  have  a  way  of  lying  awake  in 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 45 

the  darkness  and  talking  to  the  God  of  their  boys  at  such  times. 
She  has — and  she  will.  She  is  giving  all  she  has;  all  she  can 
give;  and  she  does  it,  thank  God,  with  a  brave  heart.  But  you 
are  her  all.  It  isn't  easy.  It's  no  use  to  say  it  is. 

"But  you  have  a  wonderful  chance  to  repay  her.  You  are 
going  into  a  big  thing,  standing  for  a  big  idea.  But  don't  for- 
get that  the  biggest  thing  about  a  principle  or  a  battle  or  an 
army  is  a  man.  .  .  .  Don't  forget  that  when  you  are  invited 
somewhere  to  hang  up  your  hat,  it  doesn't  mean  to  hang  up  your 
conduct  also.  Think  of  every  woman  you  meet  as  a  member  of 
your  mother's  sex,  and  treat  her  accordingly.  Think  of  every 
girl  you  meet  as  you  would  Nell,  and  treat  her  as  you  hope 
every  chap  in  the  camp  near  us  will  treat  her.  .  .  .  And  when 
you  come  back  I  want  to  feel  that,  clean-blooded  and  clear-eyed, 
you  can  look  your  mother  straight  in  the  eye,  and  that  she  will 
feel  that  most  glorious  of  all  exaltations  that  come  to  a  mother 
when  her  mother-heart  says  within  her,  'Thank  God,  my  boy  has 
kept  the  faith!'  " 

MEN    FIND    THEMSELVES    IN   CRISIS. 

Coningsby  Dawson,  of  British  Columbia,  who  enlisted  and 
served  in  the  British  Army  in  France,  wrote  many  letters  back 
to  his  parents  from  the  battle-lines.  These  have  been  published 
in  a  book  entitled  "Carry  On."  In  one  of  the  letters,  written 
soon  after  crossing  the  Atlantic,  he  says: 

"Now  that  at  last  it  has  come — this  privileged  moment  for 
which  I  have  worked  and  waited — my  heart  is  very  quiet.  It's 
the  test  of  character  which  I  have  often  doubted.  I  shall  be 
glad  not  to  have  to  doubt  it  again.  Whatever  happens,  I  know 
you  will  be  glad  to  remember  that  at  a  great  crisis  I  tried  to 
play  the  man,  however  small  my  qualifications." 

In  his  last  published  letter  were  these  words:  "This  war 
is  a  prolonged  moment  of  exultation  for  most  of  us — we  are 
redeeming  ourselves  in  our  own  eyes.  To  lay  down  one's  life 


46  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

for  one's  friends  once  seemed  impossible.  All  that  is  altered. 
We  lay  down  our  lives  that  the  future  generations  may  be  good 
and  kind,  and  so  we  contemplate  oblivion  with  quiet  eyes.  Men 
die  scorched  like  moths  in  a  furnace,  blown  to  atoms,  gassed, 
tortured.  And  again  other  men  step  forward  to  take  their 
places,  well  knowing  what  will  be  their  fate.  Bodies  may  die, 
but  the  spirit  of  England  grows  greater  as  each  new  soul  speeds 
upon  its  way." 

THE   OLD   NAVY   AND    THE   NEW. 

"To  come  off  leave  sober  thirty  years  ago  was  a  sailor's 
disgrace.  To-day  it  is  his  pride!"  So  declared  Rear- Admiral 
Wood  at  the  opening  of  the  Navy  Building  at  Charleston. 
Ensign  Crosby,  taking  this  as  his  text,  wrote  a  wonderful  account 
of  the  honor  of  the  present  navy,  in  which  he  stated: 

"During  a  period  of  three  months  that  one  of  our  greatest 
ships  was  in  port  for  repairs,  there  were  sent  ashore  on  liberty 
over  thirty-three  thousand  men  (that  is,  thirty- three  thousand 
leaves),  who,  arriving  on  the  dock,  were  free  to  choose  their 
own  recreation.  Out  of  this  total,  only  fifteen  reported  back  to 
ship  late,  and  only  eight  were  under  the  influence  of  liquor! 
Truly  a  record  to  be  proud  of.  Indeed,  what  civilian  community 
of  like  size  can  equal  itf  It  reveals  the  navy's  high  efficiency." 

PRESIDENT'S   COUNSEL    TO   SOLDIERS. 

The  first  soldiers  for  the  American  Army  raised  under  the 
draft  law,  in  September,  1917,  were  welcomed  into  the  nation's 
service  by  President  Wilson  in  a  most  cordial  and  affectionate 
manner.  Here  is  his  message: 

"To  the  Soldiers  of  the  National  Army:  You  are  under- 
taking a  great  duty.  The  heart  of  the  whole  country  is  with 
you.  Everything  that  you  do  will  be  watched  with  the  deepest 
interest  and  with  the  deepest  solicitude,  not  only  by  those  who 
are  near  and  dear  to  you,  but  by  the  whole  nation  besides. 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 47 

For  this  great  war  draws  us  all  together,  makes  us  all  comrades 
and  brothers,  as  all  true  Americans  felt  themselves  to  be  when 
we  first  made  good  our  national  independence.  The  eyes  of  all 
the  world  will  be  upon  you,  because  you  are  in  some  special 
sense  the  soldiers  of  freedom.  Let  it  be  your  pride,  therefore, 
to  show  all  men  everywhere  not  only  what  good  soldiers  you 
are,  but  also  what  good  men  you  are,  keeping  yourselves  fit  and 
straight  in  everything,  and  pure  and  clean  through  and  through. 
Let  us  set  for  ourselves  a  standard  so  high  that  it  will  be  a 
glory  to  live  up  to  it,  and  then  let  us  live  up  to  it  and  add  a 
new  laurel  to  the  crown  of  America.  My  affectionate  confidence 
goes  with  you  in  every  battle  and  every  test.  God  keep  and 
guide  you." 

WHAT    " AMERICAN    MANHOOD"    MEANS. 

To-day,  as  never  before,  American  manhood  must  l>e  clean. 
We  must  have  fitness.  America  stands  in  need  of  every  ounce 
of  strength.  We  must  cut  out  the  two  cancers  of  drink  and 
social  evil  if  we  would  quickly  win  this  war.  May  America 
fear  moral  disease  more  than  German  bullets.  Those  who  do  the 
most  for  clean  living  and  clean  thinking  do  the  most  for  the 
victory  that  will  make  a  better  world. — Secretary  of  the  Navy 
Daniels,  1917. 

TWO   ENEMIES   COMPARED. 

M.  S.  Grady,  in  a  letter  published  in  Grit,  calls  attention  to 
the  difference  in  the  enemies  of  the  Civil  War  and  the  Germans, 
the  enemies  of  the  United  States  and  other  nations  in  the  world 
war.  In  the  days  of  18C1-65,  "when  officers  and  men  were 
forced  to  search  an  enemy's  house,  they  knocked  at  the  door 
for  admittance,  raised  their  caps  and  talked  bareheaded  to  the 
woman  of  the  house,  asked  to  be  excused  for  intruding  upon 
the  privacy  of  the  home,  explaining  that  duty  demanded  that 
the  house  be  searched  from  cellar  to  garret.  Then,  after  this 


48 PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

duty  was  performed,  the  officer  thanked  her  and  bowed  himself 
and  men  out  of  her  presence. 

"Quite  a  contrast  in  our  enemy  of  to-day,  is  it  notl  There 
were  no  assaults  and  outrages  upon  defenseless  women  and  girls, 
little  children  were  not  persecuted  and  made  hideous  cripples, 
babies  were  not  snatched  from  their  mothers'  arms  and  killed 
before  their  eyes.  The  men  were  gallant  and  courteous,  and 
fought  on  both  sides  as  men,  and  when  tho  war  was  over  they 
clasped  hands  as  brothers,  and  many  a  happy  marriage  took 
place  between  our  Northern  and  Southern  lads  and  lasses. 

"As  the  war  with  Germany  goes  on,  and  we  learn  more  and 
more  of  the  awful  deeds  enacted  by  the  enemy,  we  wonder  if 
it  will  ever  be  possible  for  us  to  respect  and  consider  Germany 
as  a  brother  nation.  The  deepest  regret  is  not  that  our  boys 
are  forced  to  fight,  but  that  they  are  called  to  fight  a  foe  seem- 
ingly devoid  of  all  sense  of  honor  and  modesty,  and  cruel  beyond 
expression. ' ' 

PERSHING'S   CARE    FOR   HIS   MEN. 

Perhaps  no  officer  in  the  history  of  the  world  ever  manifested 
such  genuine  interest  in  the  welfare  of  his  soldiers  as  did  General 
Pershing,  who  was  sent  to  France  in  charge  of  our  forces  over 
there.  Dr.  Luther  H.  Gulick,  who  returned  from  France  after 
two  months'  study  of  the  moral  conditions  of  the  American 
army,  said  the  most  reassuring  thing  he  got  was  General  Persh- 
ing's  attitude  toward  his  men: 

"On  his  breakfast  table  every  morning  is  a  report  on  the 
condition  of  the  men  from  the  different  parts  of  the  field.  He 
has  reduced  the  rate  of  venereal  disease  below  that  of  any  army 
in  the  world,  and  way  below  that  of  the  civilian  rate  in  America. 
Up  to  the  date  of  my  sailing  for  America  (spring  of  1918)  it 
was  but  one-third  of  one  per  cent.  This  means  that  there  is 
only  one  man  out  of  each  three  hundred  who  is  incapacitated  for 
service  by  venereal  disease.  This  is  lower  than  can  be  found 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 49 

among  any  other  group  of  men  in  America  or  elsewhere.  The 
army,  instead  of  debauching  men,  is  cleaning  them  up,  making 
a  more  moral  atmosphere,  and  giving  them  better  opportunities 
for  clean  recreation  than  any  city  or  town  in  America. 

"No  soldiers  debark  until  there  are  adequate  preparations  on 
shore  to  take  care  of  them  in  ways  that  are  clean  and  fine.  .  .  . 
On  their  leave  they  can  go  to  Aix  les  Baines,  to  which  place 
have  been  moved  the  best  operas  from  Paris,  where  seats  were 
from  $3  to  $7  apiece,  and  given  to  the  soldiers  with  seats  at 
twenty  cents  apiece.  The  speakers,  singers,  quartets,  bands  and 
players  are  among  America's  most  noted. 

"No  such  piece  of  team-work  designed  to  improve  the  fiber 
and  grip  and  fighting  quality  of  men  has  ever  been  put  up  as 
between  General  Pershing  and  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Never  in  the 
history  of  the  world  were  men  given  such  splendid  ways  to  fill 
their  hours." 

HELPING   ENLISTED   MEN   TO   LIVE    CLEAN. 

No  other  Government  ever  before  made  such  determined  and 
far-reaching  efforts  to  aid  its  soldiers  and  sailors  in  living 
the  clean  life  as  did  the  United  States  after  calling  the  young 
manhood  of  the  country  to  the  national  colors  in  the  war  against 
Germany — the  war  of  democracy  against  autocracy.  While  the 
warring  of  these  forces  rages,  there  is  always  and  ever  another 
war — the  fight  of  the  right  against  the  wrong,  the  uplifting 
against  the  degrading,  the  clean  against  the  unclean;  the  fight 
of  self-respect  and  self-control  against  lust  and  passion  and  loss 
of  manliness. 

When  the  United  States  Government  announced  its  attitude 
toward  these  forces  of  evil,  for  the  good  of  our  enlisted  men, 
it  was  just  as  determined  to  conquer  as  when  it  announced  the 
policy  of  America  against  Germany.  The  forces  of  the  under- 
world are  just  as  far  from  real  civilisation  as  the  forces  of  the 
Kaiser. 
4 


50  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

When  our  Government  issued  orders  that  all  cities  and  com- 
munities within  a  certain  radius  of  camps  and  naval  stations 
must  clean  up  and  stay  clean,  the  officials  in  most  places  took 
Uncle  Sam  at  his  word,  and  got  busy  driving  out  the  saloons, 
gambling-joints  and  red-light  inhabitants.  Where  the  officials 
refused  to  do  so,  the  Government  did  the  job  for  them.  Con- 
spicuous examples  of  this  action  are  the  cities  of  Vallejo  and 
Philadelphia. 

In  the  latter  city,  where  vice  conditions  were  permitted  to 
continue  after  the  notice  had  been  issued,  the  Government  took 
the  police  department  out  of  the  hands  of  the  mayor  and  hia 
appointees,  and  placed  it  in  charge  of  Capt.  William  B.  Mills. 
In  assuming  control  he  issued  orders  to  the  police  force,  among 
other  things  saying: 

"Get  out  of  politics,  pay  no  political  assessments,  forget  your 
friends  who  want  political  favors,  and  do  police  work  only,  if 
you  wish  to  hold  your  jobs.  This  is  my  first  order,  and  it  will 
not  be  repeated. 

"  Eesponsibility  for  police  work  will  reach  from  the  patrol- 
man on  his  beat  all  the  way  up  the  line. 

"And  remember,  orders  will  be  issued  once.  There  will  be 
no  reminders." 

CHILDHOOD 

GERMAN   CHILDREN   IN   REFORMATORIES.        , 

Not  only  did  German  cruelty,  well  directed  and  intentional, 
greatly  afflict  the  children  of  Belgium  and  France,  but  it  has 
reacted  upon  the  children  of  Germany.  A  report  sent  out 
from  Amsterdam  stated  that  Westphalia,  considered  the  worst 
part  of  Germany  in  this  regard,  had  only  4,832  prosecutions  of 
minors  in  1913,  the  year  before  the  war  began,  against  25,000 
euch  prosecutions  in  1917.  The  average  increase  in  juvenile 
crime  for  all  Germany  was  given  as  nearly  four  times  as  large 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 


as  in.  1913.  According  to  a  director  of  a  big  reformatory,  who 
gave  out  these  figures,  reformatories  all  over  the  country  were 
filled  to  overflowing  and  the  authorities  at  their  wit's  end  as 
to  what  to  do  with  the  ever-growing  number  of  candidates  for 
such  institutions. 

SUICIDE   OF   CHILDREN   IN  GEBMANY. 

The  Atlanta  Journal  quotes  a  Berlin  paper  as  authority  for 
the  statement  that  among  the  schoolchildren  of  Germany  there 
is  at  least  one  suicide  a  week,  which  ia  attributed  largely  to  the 
ruthless  school  system  prevailing,  and  which  existed  for  years 
before  the  war.  The  German  idea  of  kultur  and  efficiency  is  so 
strict  and  exacting  that  it  has  largely  taken  the  joy  out  of  child- 
life  and  crushed  the  child's  spirit  into  a  mold  of  heartless 
discipline,  the  one  purpose  of  which  is  to  make  the  child  a 
competent  slave  for  the  empire.  Children  barely  out  of  baby- 
hood are  hustled  into  the  hands  of  severe  educational  drill- 
masters. 

A  process  of  schooling  that  kills  fragile  bodies,  and  crushes 
every  free  and  generous  impulse,  was  the  ideal  of  Prussianism. 
And  this  is  the  kind  of  civilization  that  Germany  wished  to 
fasten  upon  the  world,  under  the  domination  of  the  Kaiser  1 

THE    LOVE    OF    CHILDREN. 

Men  who  are  truly  great  are  possessed  of  noble  minds,  tender 
hearts,  love  of  the  pure  innocence  of  childhood  and  the  sacred- 
ness  of  motherhood.  Measured  by  these  standards,  there  are 
but  few  really  great  men  in  Germany  to-day  —  instead,  they  are 
great  brutes. 

When  Marshal  MacMahon  had  won  the  battle  of  Magenta, 
and  was  entering  Paris  amid  the  plaudits  of  the  thousands,  a 
little  girl  approached  him  with  a  bouquet  which  she  held  up  in 
her  childish  way.  The  great  man  stopped  and  picked  her  up, 
placing  her  before  him  on  the  saddle.  She  put  her  little  arms 


52 PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

around  his  neck  and  kissed  the  soldier's  bronzed  face,  and  he 
returned  her  caresses  as  tenderly  as  a  father.  Not  all  his  brave 
deeds  called  forth  so  much  applause  as  this  one  simple  act. 
Here  was  the  measure  of  the  man. 

A   DOLL   AS   A   WAE    "ORPHAN." 

Lieut.  Jack  O'Brien,  who  was  relieved  from  the  French 
Foreign  Legion  to  do  recruiting  service  in  Canada,  used  a  doll 
with  great  effect  in  his  campaigns.  He  explained  that  the 
doll  was  handed  to  him  by  a  seven-year-old  girl  in  France,  with 
the  request:  "I  want  you  to  take  my  dolly  to  freedom."  The 
Germans  were  then  approaching  the  village  in  which  she  lived, 
which  they  finally  captured.  Later  they  were  driven  back,  and 
Lieutenant  O'Brien  said: 

"I  found  the  town  a  scene  of  terrible  desolation.  Among 
the  dead  was  the  little  doll-mother  who  wanted  her  'baby'  to 
have  the  freedom  of  which  she  had  been  robbed.  I  buried  her 
in  the  village  from  which  the  Germans  had  been  unable  to  drive 
her,  and  promised  myself  that  I  would  indeed  take  her  dolly  to 
freedom. ' ' 

MILLIONS  OF  EMPTY  CRADLES. 

A  correspondent  of  the  London  Times,  in  May,  1918,  gave 
some  startling  figures  on  the  decrease  of  population  of  European 
nations,  aside  from  the  millions  of  deaths  due  to  the  war.  In 
terms  of  percentage  he  says  Germany  lost  5;  Austria,  5; 
Hungary,  7;  Italy,  3;  France,  6;  Great  Britain,  4.  He  sums 
up  the  situation  in  these  words: 

"War  empties  cradles,  while  it  fills  graves.  It  is  no  exag- 
geration to  say  that  the  war,  by  the  fall  of  the  birth-rate,  has 
cost  the  belligerent  countries  of  Europe  not  less  than  12,500,000 
potential  lives." 

Add  to  these  the  number  of  the  killed  and  those  dying  from 
disease  and  wounds,  the  grand  total  had  up  to  that  date  reached 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 53 

the  astounding  total  of  approximately  twenty  million  lives.  One 
of  the  dark  phases  of  the  situation  is  that  the  nations  lost 
through  war  the  very  best  of  their  men,  leaving  the  weakened 
and  otherwise  undesirable  to  become  the  fathers  of  future  gen- 
erations. It  will  require  many  years  to  overcome  the  handicap 
due  to  the  war  along  the  line  of  numerical  and  physical  strength. 

AMERICAN    BABIES    IN    ONE    YEAR. 

During  1917,  according  to  figures  compiled  by  baby-welfare 
organizations,  2,678,000  babies  were  born  in  the  United  States. 
This  is  considered  very  encouraging  for  the  future  welfare  of  the 
race,  for  these  babies  will  not  be  taught  national  greed  and 
cruelty  as  they  grow  up  into  manhood  and  womanhood,  as  is 
the  custom  in  Germany.  It  should  be  considered  an  encouraging 
fact,  also,  that  in  the  same  year  the  birth  of  babies  in  Germany 
decreased  50  per  cent.  No  friend  of  humanity  can  rejoice  in 
the  increase  of  a  population  which  means  no  good  for»tho  world. 
At  the  same  time  one  can  not  help  but  feel  sympathy  for  the 
mites  of  humanity  in  Germany.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  with 
monarchy  there  dethroned  the  rule  of  kindness  and  love  shall 
take  its  place. 

COINCIDENCE 

WAR    AS    A    GREAT    LEVELER. 

The  Wall  Street  Journal  tells  the  story  of  Jack  McFadden, 
a  popular  society  leader,  who  was  serving  in  the  French  ambu- 
lance corps.  While  on  the  battlefield  he  picked  up  a  soldier 
who  was  so  badly  wounded  he  could  not  talk  at  first.  Placing 
him  on  his  back,  McFadden  carried  him  to  the  ambulance.  On 
the  way  the  man's  cheek,  with  two  weeks'  growth  of  stubbly 
beard,  rubbed  against  McFadden 's  smoothly  shaven  chin. 

"Excuse  me,  Mr.  McFadden,"  said  the  soldier,  who  suddenly 
had  found  his  voice,  "I  couldn't  help  it." 


54 PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

"Why,  that's  all  right,"  said  the  society  leader,  "but  how 
do  you  know  my  nameT" 

"The  last  night  you  were  in  New  York  you  were  at  a  dinner 
party  at  the  Biltmore.  Do  you  remember ?"  the  soldier  asked. 

' '  Perfectly, ' '  answered  M cFadden. 

"I  was  your  waiter  that  night,"  said  the  wounded  soldier. 

We  can  imagine  McFadden  pressing  the  fellow  a  little  closer 
to  his  heart,  glad  that  he  could  serve  him  now. 

TROUBLES    MULTIPLIED. 

A  soldier  in  the  English  Army  wrote  home  as  follows,  accord- 
ing to  a  Philadelphia  paper:  "They  put  me  in  barracks;  they 
took  away  my  clothes  and  put  me  in  khaki;  they  took  away  my 
name  and  made  me  'No.  575';  they  took  me  to  church  where 
I'd  never  attended  before,  and  made  me  listen  to  a  sermon 
forty  minutes  long.  Then  the  parson  said,  'No.  575,  art  thou 
weary,  art  thou  languid  f  and  I  got  seven  days  in  the  guard- 
house because  I  answered  that  I  certainly  was." 

REMARKABLE    WAR    SOUVENIR. 

Of  the  many  unusual  things  that  happened  during  the  big 
war,  here  is  one  related  by  the  Pall  Mall  Gazette:  A  British 
aviator  flying  over  the  German  lines  was  soon  in  the  midst  of  a 
whining  swarm  of  bullets.  The  Germans  in  the  trenches  were 
firing  straight  up  at  his  machine,  evidently  hoping  to  pierce  his 
gasoline  tank.  With  wonderful  self-possession  he  watched  their 
operations,  when  all  of  a  sudden  he  saw  a  bullet  slowly  ascend 
the  last  few  feet  of  its  maximum  height.  To  him  it  seemed  to 
stop  perfectly  still  for  an  instant,  and  he  quickly  reached  for  it, 
grabbed  the  bullet  and  put  it  in  his  pocket  to  keep  as  a  souvenir. 
So  exceptional  was  this  incident,  it  is  safe  to  presume  that 
no  other  soldier  of  all  the  millions  in  the  great  war  obtained  a 
souvenir  under  similar  circumstances. 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 55 

COMRADESHIP 

THE    WISE    SEA-GULL. 

H.  M.  Delanty,  an  officer  at  the  naval  training-station  at  the 
University  of  Washington,  in  a  letter  to  a  friend,  shows  how 
even  sea-gulls  love  the  sailor,  associating  the  blue  with  their 
native  instincts  of  home  life: 

"While  motoring  in  eastern  Washington,  accompanied  by  a 
bluejacket,  we  came  on  a  sea-gull,  sitting  on  a  fence  post,  the 
picture  of  despair.  On  getting  a  look  at  the  sailor,  the  bird 
set  up  a  chattering  as  if  he  had  met  a  long-lost  brother.  The 
gull  associated  the  bluejacket's  uniform  with  the  sea,  and  rightly 
reasoned  we  were  headed  for  salt  water.  He  followed  us  forty 
miles,  chirping  with  delight  as  he  wheeled  around  and  around  our 
machine. ' ' 

When  the  sea-gull  sees  the  blue  of  the  sailor's  uniform,  it 
feels  a  sense  of  comradeship.  We  Americans  know  how  to  sym- 
pathize with  this  bird  of  the  seas,  for  when  we  see  the  red,  white 
and  blue  of  the  American  flag  floating  anywhere  in  this  big 
world  we  at  once  feel  at  home. 

"THE    BELOVED   CAPTAIN." 

Donald  Hankey,  who  gave  his  life  for  France,  fighting  as  a 
subject  of  Great  Britain,  wrote  in  "A  Student  in  Arms"  of  hia 
captain: 

"We  felt  that  he  was  a  credit  to  us,  and  we  resolved  to  be 
a  credit  to  him.  There  was  a  bond  of  mutual  confidence  and 
affection  between  us,  which  grew  stronger  and  stronger  as  the 
months  passed.  He  had  a  smile  for  every  one,  but  we  thought 
that  he  had  a  different  smile  for  us.  We  looked  for  it  and 
were  never  disappointed.  On  parade,  as  long  as  we  were  trying, 
his  smile  encouraged  us.  It  was  not  monotonous  like  the  smile  of 
'Sunny  Jim.'  It  meant  something.  When  we  failed  him,  when 


36  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

he  was  disappointed  in  us,  he  did  not  smile.  He  did  not  rage 
or  curse.  He  just  looked  disappointed,  and  that  made  us  feel 
far  more  savage  with  ourselves  than  any  amount  of  swearing 
would  have  done.  It  was  not  what  he  said.  He  was  never  very 
good  at  talking.  It  was  just  how  he  looked.  And  this  look  of 
displeasure  and  disappointment  was  a  thing  we  would  do  any- 
thing to  avoid.  The  fact  was  that  he  had  won  his  way  into 
our  affections.  We  loved  Mm.  And  there  isn't  anything 
stronger  than  love,  when  all's  said  and  done." 

WHEN   A   FELLOW    FINDS   A   DAD. 

While  Dr.  Allen  A.  Stockdale  was  at  Camp  Sheridan  a  soldie- 
remarked  to  him:  "Stockdale,  while  these  Y.  M.  C.  A.  huts  are 
open,  it  makes  a  fellow  feel  as  if  he  had  a  dad  in  camp." 
From  this  remark  Dr.  Stockdale  wrote  the  following  poem,  pub- 
lished in  Association  Men: 

"It's  a  bloomin'  new  experience 

When  a  fellow  goes  to  war; 
Sure  you're  brave  and  know  exactly 

What  your  country's  fighting  for. 
But  the  camp  life  is  not  home  life, 

Nor  the  days  like  what  you  had, 
And  there  often  comes  the  feeling 

That  you'd  like  to  talk  to  Dad. 

"Soon  you  see  the  T*  huts  open 

On  the  job  from  morn  till  night, 
With  a  husky  bunch  of  workers 

And  the  stuff  that  steers  you  right. 
They  are  quick  to  tell  a  fellow 

What  is  good  from  what  is  bad, 
And  you  feel  when  they're  around  yon 

That  in  camp  you  have  a  Dad. 

"Mother's  tender  love  is  with  you, 

'Round  your  heart  it  throws  a  spell, 
And  her  honor-call  controls  you, 

Love  more  precious  none  can  tell. 
But  the  counsels  of  a  father, 

In  a  world  gone  fighting  mad, 
Is  a  help  a  fellow  longs  for 

From  the  cool  old  head  of  Dad. 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS    57 

"So  you  seek  the  'T'  hut  often, 

Clean  and  active,  made  for  man; 
You  believe  they  really  mean  it 

When  they  say,  'Come  when  yon  can.' 
There  you  get  a  lift  in  thinking 

When  your  whole  insides  are  sad, 
For  the  strong  men  in  the  'Y'  huts 

Take  the  place  in  camp  of  Dad." 

''COMRADES    IN    SERVICE." 

This  is  the  name  of  an  organization  started  for  soldiers  in 
the  army  of  Uncle  Sam,  by  Dr.  O.  D.  Foster,  formerly  on  the 
Faculty  of  the  University  of  Chicago,  and  later  religious  director 
of  the  Army  Y.  M.  C.  A.  at  Camp  Custer,  Mich.  From  the  first 
the  organization  enlisted  members  rapidly  in  many  of  the  can- 
tonments, and  had  a  most  wonderful  influence  in  building  up 
and  maintaining  high  standards  of  conduct  among  the  soldiers. 
The  only  pledge  the  Comrades  took  was  printed  on  a  card,  as 
follows : 

"Having  answered  the  call  of  my  country  and  recognizing 
that  on  me  falls  the  obligation,  as  a  soldier  of  the  American 
Army,  to  be  the  strongest  and  best  man  possible  in  service,  and 
realizing  my  need  of  help  in  meeting  this  obligation,  I  do  hereby 
pledge  myself  to  an  organization  known  as  'Comrades  in  Ser- 
vice,' to  be  maintained  in  the  company  of  which  I  am  a  member, 
for  the  purpose  of  enlargement  and  enrichment  of  character 
and  life." 

Swearing,  gambling  and  the  unclean  story  were  practically 
eliminated  from  some  of  the  cantonments  through  the  Comrades' 
work,  says  one  writer.  Hundreds  of  instances  of  the  good  influ- 
ence of  the  organization  could  be  given  similar  to  one  in  a 
cantonment  where,  at  a  meeting  of  the  Comrades,  a  big  private 
offered  the  following  prayer: 

"O  God,  I  know  I'm  a  tough  guy,  but  I  want  to  amount  to 
something  and  live  straight  and  white.  I  want  to  do  something 
worth  while  for  the  other  fellows  what  needs  it  worse  than  I  do. 


58 PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

I  hope  you'll  come  across  and  let  Jesus  be  our  chum.     Make  us 
hard-workin '  and  talk  good  and  do  good,  and — " 

Here  the  strong  soldier  in  khaki  broke  down,  and,  quivering 
with  emotion  and  with  feelings  he  could  not  express,  sat  down. 
Soon  the  soldiers  went  out  from  the  room  with  a  strange  light  in 
their  eyes,  and  a  determination  to  make  a  stronger,  cleaner  army. 

CONSERVATION 

STANDING    THE    TEST. 

During  the  days  when  the  American  people  were  required  to 
practice  economy  by  ' '  Hooverizing, "  Dorothea  Childs,  of  the 
Los  Angeles  High  School,  wrote  the  following  (with  apologies 
to  Kipling)  : 

"If  you  can  eat  your  grab  when  all  about  you 

Are  Hooverizing  theirs,  and  saving  too; 
If  you  can  eat — and  eat,  and  make  them  doubt  you, 

By  thinking  that  to  Hoover  you  are  true; 
If  you  can  eat  and  not  be  sick  by  eating, 

And  still  look  patriotic  and  'TJ.  S.,' 
And  talk  about  'how  Uncle  Sam  is  beating 

The  Germans  by  a  long  sight,'  so  you  guess  t 
If  you  can  drink  your  coffee  without  thinking 

Of  only  putting  in  one  lump — or  two, 
But  throw  in  four — without  an  eyelash  blinking, 

And  fool  'em  all  by  looking  sad  and  blue  I 
If  yon  can  manage  to  get  fat,  and  fatter, 

Without  exciting  people  to  suspect 
That  of  this  food  control  and  'Hoover  mattei 

Tou  take  the  leading  'antis'  so  select; 
And  if  you  think  you'll  fool  'em  all  the  season — 

You'll  soon  find  out,  before  all's  said  and  done, 
That  Hoover  will  be  asking  for  the  reason, 

And  what  is  more — he'll  get  you  soon,  my  son." 

PERMANENT    BENEFITS    MAY   RESULT. 

As  a  result  of  enforced  conservation  of  certain  food  products, 
compelling  people  to  use  other  substances,  some  predict  per- 
manent benefit,  claiming  that  many  new  combinations  have  proven 
helpful  and  wholesome.  The  sentiment  is  expressed  in  the  fol- 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 59 

lowing  words,  sung  to  the  tune,  "The  End  of  a  Perfect  Day," 
at  a  Bible-class  conservation  banquet  held  in  the  First  Presby- 
terian Church  of  Atlantic  City,  N.  J. : 

"When  you  come  to  the  end  of  a  meatless  day, 

And  you  peacefully  lie  in  your  bed, 
Let  your  thoughts  revert  in  an  amusing  way 

To  the  food  which  to-day  you've  been  fed. 
When  you  think  of  the  cheese  and  the  beans  and  fish 

And  oysters  you've  had  to  eat, 
Do  you  feel  regrets  for  the  'good  old  day'  ? 

Did  you  really  miss  that  meat? 

"Well,  this  is  the  end  of  a  wheatless  day; 

You  have  eaten  no  cookies  nor  pie; 
You  have  had  no  bread  that  was  made  with  wheat; 

It  was  made  out  of  corn  and  rye. 
But  you'll  like  it  so  well  that,  when  war  is  past, 

And  a  glorious  victory  won, 
You'll  keep  on  observing  these  'wheatless'  days, 

And  you'll  chew  rye  bread  for  fun  I" 

GOOD  ADVICE  FOE  WIVES. 

The  Boston  Transcript  says  the  best  food-conservation  slogan 
to  date  is:  "Don't  stuff  your  husband,  but  husband  your  stuff." 


"Kaiser  Bill  he  went  up-hill 

To  whip  the  American  nation. 
Bill  fell  down  and  lost  his  crown — 
He  stuck  on  conservation." 


CONSISTENCY 

A    LOGICAL    MIND. 

A  new  recruit  was  on  sentry  duty  for  the  first  time  at  night, 
when  he  saw  some  one  approaching. 

"Who  comes  there?"  he  challenged  sharply. 

"The  officer  of  the  day,"  said  the  other. 

"Then,"  was  the  sentry's  unexpected  inquiry,  "what  in  Sam 
Hill  are  you  doing  out  at  night?" 


60 PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

BONDS  AND  BONDAGE. 

In  St.  Louis,  during  the  third  Liberty  Loan  drive,  five  hun- 
dred saloon-keepers  were  ordered  to  appear  before  the  Excise 
Commissioner  and  produce  evidence  that  they  had  purchased 
Liberty  Bonds.  Those  who  had  not  done  so  were  denied  a  renewal 
of  their  license. 

Inasmuch  as  saloons  place  many  of  their  patrons  under 
bondage  as  enslaving  and  cruel  as  German  autocracy,  those  who 
make  money  out  of  the  business  should  at  least  be  willing  to 
help  bring  about  liberty  for  others. 

SAYING   AND   DOING. 

Undemonstrative  persons  are  often  misjudged.  We  Ameri- 
cans place  so  much  stress  upon  "pep"  with  noise  in  it  that 
we  sometimes  forget  the  quiet  man  may  possess  more  real  loyalty 
than  a  dozen  of  the  "hurrah"  kind.  Ponder  these  lines: 

He  didn't  rave  when  the  Banner 

Was  passing  by  in  parade; 
He  sometimes  forgot  to  arise 

When  the  National  Air  was  played. 
He  didn't  enthuse  at  the  bugle, 

Or  the  speeches  the  mayor  read — 
He'd  lost  his  lote  for  the  country, 

The  people  around  him  said. 

He  didn't  come  to  the  town  hall, 

Cram-full  of  us  patriots  bold, 
Who  gloried  long  to  the  echo 

When  tales  of  prowess  were  told. 
He  seemed  to  think  we  were  boasting — 

We  growled  at  the  things  he  said — 
We  thought  him  poltroon  and  coward, 

And  that's  why  we  cut  him  dead. 

But  now  we've  found  that  the  cheering 

Isn't  all  that  the  Nation  needs; 
That  noisy  toasts  to  the  Banner 

Had  better  be  backed  by  deeds. 
Misjudged  him)     Sure;  and  I  tell  you 

That  some  of  us  feel  quite  queer, 
To  think  that  he's  in  the  trenches, 

And  all  of  us  loud  ones  here  I 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 


CO-OPERATION 

MORMONS    RELEASE    MUCH    GRAIN. 

For  the  first  time  in  a  generation  the  great  granaries  of 
the  Mormon  Church  in  Utah  were  empty  when,  in  June,  1918, 
the  church  officials  turned  over  to  the  U.  S.  Food  Administration 
250,000  bushels  of  wheat  which  had  been  saved  on  the  tithing 
plan  established  by  Brigham  Young,  the  object  being  to  create 
reserve  supplies  that  would  protect  the  people  against  a  day  of 
possible  famine.  The  system  in  Utah  is  that  the  Mormons  who 
are  farmers  contribute  one-tenth  of  their  crops  each  year  for 
the  reserve  supply. 

GREETINGS    TO   OUR   ALLIES. 

We're  Yankees,  and  there  are  a  lot  of  us, 
And  we're  coming,  from  preacher  to  sot  of  us; 
There's  a  whole  nation-wide  melting-pot  of  ns, 
And  we're  with  you  for  all  that  we've  got  of  us. 

The  Land  of  the  Free  is  the  nest  of  us, 
And  we're  fighting,  'cause  deep  in  the  breast  of  us 
We  know,  though  it  may  take  the  best  of  us, 
We  must  make  the  world  clean  for  the  rest  of  us. 

(.  Ray  Phelps,  in  Oakland  Tribune    (1917). 


A   LAW-ABIDING   ARMY. 

Joseph  H.  Odell,  writing  in  The  Lookout,  one  year  after 
America  entered  the  world  war,  says  that  one  of  the  most 
astounding  things  about  the  cantonments  was  the  ease  with  which 
the  heterogeneous  mob  settled  down  into  orderly,  obedient  and 
cheerful  units.  He  referred  to  a  statement  from  Maj.-Gen.  J. 
Franklin  Bell  concerning  Camp  Upton,  L.  I.,  which  was  prac- 
tically true  of  all  the  camps  in  the  country: 

"We  have  a  democratic  army,  where  no  one  shirks,  but  every 
one  does  his  utmost  to  help.  Do  you  know  that  we  have  had 
the  troops  at  Camp  Upton,  thirty  thousand  of  them,  for  two 


62 PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

months,  and  not  a  single  court-martial?  We  have  had  no  court- 
martial  because  nobody  has  done  wrong  intentionally.  We  are 
all  learning,  beginners  as  it  were,  but  all  of  us  are  doing  our 
best." 

AMERICA'S   ALLIES   IN   THE   WAR. 

Their  trials,  our  trials,  nothing  can  abridge; 
Their  Verdun,  our  Verdun,  ghosts  of  Vimy  Ridge. 
Their  ocean,  our  ocean ;  ever  must  it  be 
Their  safety,  our  safety,  on  the  rolling  sea. 
Their  sorrows,  our  sorrows;  history  will  tell 
Their  losses,   our  losses,  in  a  seething  hell. 
Their  wounded,  our  wounded,  all  to  us  the  same; 
Their  triumph,  our  triumph,  Victory  its  name  I 
Their  future,  our  future,  when  "the  die  is  cast" ; 
Their  soldiers,  our  soldiers,  brothers  to  the  last. 

— Irving  J.  A.  Miller,  in  Grit. 

TO   HELP   GREAT   BRITAIN. 

England's  provinces  responded  loyally  to  the  call  of  the 
mother  country  in  her  time  of  threatened  danger  from  the  Ger- 
mans. Some  of  them  sent  tens  of  thousands  of  soldiers  many 
thousand  miles  overseas  to  fight  for  human  liberty.  Among 
them,  in  addition  to  Canada,  Australia  and  New  Zealand  stand 
out  conspicuously.  Those  who  followed  the  progress  of  war 
events  no  doubt  often  saw  mention  of  the  brave  deeds  of  the 
"Anzacs"— -the  successive  letters  of  that  coined  word  standing 
for  ' '  Australia — New-Zealand-Army-Corps. ' ' 

FILIPINOS   DO    THEIR   PART. 

Fourteen  months  after  the  United  States  entered  the  war  to 
make  the  world  safe  from  Hun  rule,  twenty  thousand  Filipino 
soldiers  were  trained  and  ready  for  service  in  France,  as  a  part 
of  the  American  Army  under  General  Pershing.  Brig.-Gen. 
Thomas  L.  Hartigan,  of  Manila,  says  of  them: 

"There  are  no  better  soldiers  in  the  world  than  the  Filipinos. 
They  take  to  military  training  naturally,  and  their  development 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 63 

is  amazing.  Physically,  there  are  no  better  men  anywhere.  Their 
muscular  development  is  almost  unbelievable.  Their  mental 
growth  is  in  keeping  with  their  physical  development.  They  will 
drill  cheerfully  all  day.  Their  bravery  makes  them  ideal  soldiers. 
The  Philippine  Division  is  commanded  by  about  three  hundred 
American  and  six  hundred  native  officers,  who  have  been  grad- 
uated from  training-camps." 

OUE  PAET. 

Our  part  may  not  be  at  the  front, 

Where   cannon   roar   and   thunder. 
Our  part  to  plan   'midst  war's  dark  ban 

The  type  of  new  world  wonder  1 
Ours  to  keep  what  they  shall  win 

In  Death's  great  holocaust; 
Ours  to  see,  though  we  anxious  be, 

The  part  reserved  for  us. 
t 

Ours  to  back  with  soul  and  might 

Those  at  the  battle-front; 
Force  back  the  sigh,  stifle  the  cry, 

For  those  who  bear  the  brunt. 
Ours  to  rally  "round  the  flag 

And  ever  loyal  be ; 
Make  freedom  strong,  put  down  the  wrong, 

For  all  eternity  I 

— H.  M.  Griffiths,  in  High  School. 

EAILEOAD    SHIPPED    TO    FBANCE. 

During  the  third  year  of  the  world  war,  when  there  was  a 
possibility  of  a  crisis  in  handling  supplies  on  the  western  front 
in  France  and  Belgium,  Canada  tore  up  one  thousand  miles  of 
railway  to  meet  the  emergency.  The  rails  were  shipped  to  France 
to  be  relaid  there  in  building  the  necessary  tracks  from  a  French 
port  to  the  fighting-line. 

After  our  Government  took  over  the  railroads  of  America, 
Mr.  McAdoo,  appointed  as  director  of  the  same,  ordered  one 
hundred  thousand  new  box  and  coal  cars  to  meet  the  increased 
shipping  demands  of  Government  materials  for  prosecuting  the 
war. 


64 PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

WHO    MADE    THIS    FLAG? 

A  flag  was  raised  over  the  Jamestown  worsted-mills  which 
was  made  of  wool  from  American  sheep,  sorted  by  an  American, 
carded  by  an  Italian,  spun  by  a  Swede,  warped  by  a  German, 
dressed  by  an  Englishman,  drawn  in  by  a  Scotchman,  woven  by 
a  Belgian,  supervised  by  a  Frenchman,  inspected  by  an  American, 
scoured  by  an  Albanian,  dyed  by  a  Turk,  examined  by  an  Irish- 
man, pressed  by  a  Pole.  Where  else  could  this  be  true  except 
in  the  "land  of  the  free  and  the  home  of  the  brave"? — Phila- 
delphia Public  Ledger. 

OF   ONE    MIND. 

Our  hands  and  our  boys'  hands 

Are  joined  in  a  grip  unbroken, 
Though  they  fight  in  far  stern  lands 

'Mid  tragedies  unspoken. 
Our  eyes  and  our  boys'  eyes 

Gleam  with  one  high  decision. 
Our  skies  and  their  skies 

Shine  with  one  bright,  dear  vision. 

Our  wills  and  our  boys'  wills 

Are  tense  for  the  great  endeavor. 
One  thought  our  mind  fills: 

All  peoples  free  forever. 
Our  lives  and  our  boys'  lives 

Are  gifts  to  the  mother  nation, 
While  the  new  world  in  travail  strives 

For  birth's  great  consummation. 

— Lynn  H.  Hough,  in  Epworth  Herald. 
i 

COURAGE 

COSSACKS'   AMAZING   HORSEMANSHIP. 

The  Cossacks,  who  claim  to  be  pure  Russian  stock,  and  point 
proudly  to  the  fact  that  they  fought  for  Russia  as  far  back  as 
the  tenth  century,  now  number  about  1,600,000  men.  They  are 
capable  of  doing  almost  anything  in  the  saddle,  and  amuse  them- 
selves by  such  feats  as  leaping  from  the  saddles  while  the  horses 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 65 

are  going  at  full  gallop,  and  then  remounting,  springing  from 
one  horse  to  another,  riding  double,  snatching  from  the  ground 
a  man  supposed  to  be  wounded,  and  picking  up  coins  as  they 
hang  head  downwards  from  the  saddle,  while  the  horse  is  travel- 
ing at  full  speed.  The  Cossacks,  by  reason  of  their  military 
prowess,  have  for  centuries  past  lived  on  land  granted  them  by 
the  Bussian  Government  as  part  payment  for  the  military  service 
required  of  them.— Tit-Bits,  1917. 

PRAYING    SOLDIER    PROMOTED. 

The  "Washington  Post  published  this  incident: 

A  soldier  at  Camp  Meade,  who  knelt  beside  his  cot  every 
night  in  prayer,  before  retiring,  was  jeered  and  mocked  by  his 
associates  in  his  barrack  house.  Everything  possible  was  done 
to  make  life  miserable  for  him.  The  captain  of  the  company 
heard  of  their  conduct,  and  made  it  a  point  to  watch  and  listen. 
For  three  nights  he  heard  the  ridicule  heaped  upon  the  fellow 
who  had  grit  enough  to  obey  his  conscience.  On  the  third  night 
the  captain  broke  in  upon  the  group  and  severely  reproved  the 
scoffers.  Then,  turning  to  the  young  man  on  Ms  knees,  he  said: 

"I  shall  recommend  that  you  be  made  the  first  sergeant  of 
this  company." 

The  recommendation  was  promptly  approved  by  the  regi- 
mental commander.  Another  paper,  in  mentioning  the  incident, 
said:  "The  captain  ought  also  to  be  promoted." 

BOY   CAPTURES    TWO   GERMANS. 

Two  Germans  who  had  escaped  from  a  prison  camp  near 
London  were  walking  along  a  road  when  they  encountered  Thomas 
Gibson,  a  sixteen-year-old  boy,  who  was  small  for  his  age.  He 
was  carrying  a  shotgun,  and  forced  the  two  to  walk  ahead  of 
him  to  the  nearest  police  station.  Although  his  gun  was  not 
loaded,  the  Germans  did  not  know  it.  He  recognized  them  from 
a  newspaper  picture  as  fugitive  enemies. 
5 


66 PATFUOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

"WHAT'LL    WE    DO    WHEN    WE'RE    BACKf" 

A  poem  by  Robert  E.  Brown,  in  Association  Men,  pictures  the 
dissatisfaction  of  soldiers,  after  the  war,  with  the  things  that 
once  satisfied — a  round  of  life  in  the  store,  the  shop,  the  field; 
of  social  affairs  and  a  general  condition  of  ease. 

"Who  wonders  that  men  who  have  danced  with  death, 

And  thrilled  with  the  strange  embrace, 
Would  rather  die  than  come  home  to  lie 
In  the  arms  of  an  indolent  peace!" 

He  asks,  and  then  proceeds: 

"This  we  will  say — battles  are  hero  waiting  your  courage  and  skill; 
Waiting  to  test  your  manhood  out — brains  and  heart  and  will." 

A  portion  of  the  rest  of  the  poenT  follows : 

"Battles  demanding  as  brave  a  soul  as  ever  a  soldier  had, 
Battles  between  the  false  and  true,  between  the  good  and  bad. 
Greed  is  here,  and  lust  and  pride,  foes  of  freedom's  increase; 
For  every  blow  you've  struck  in  war  there's  a  hundred  to  strike  in  peace. 

"Enemies  trenched  and  armed  and  trained,  sneering  at  moral  law; 
Enemies  fighting  with  dollars  and  votes,  rather  than  tooth  and  claw; 
Brutal  foes  of  womanhood  pure,  and  childhood  glad  and  free; 
What  care  they  for  the  wrath  of  God  or  the  threats  of  such  as  we! 

"What'll  we  do  when  the  war  is  o'er?     Finish  the  fight  at  home  I 
For  all  the  cost  of  a  world  at  war  will  be  waste  till  that  is  done. 
Belgian,    Armene,    Servian,    Pole — and   millions   more   beside — 
Will  still  be  bound  with  the  tyrant's  chains — perhaps  you'll  think  he  died  ? 

"Well,  change  your  'think' ;  he'll  still  be  here,  no  war  has  hurt  him  much ; 
So,  homeward  come  in  your  fighting  mood,  come  home  for  a  closer  clutch. 
Grapple  the  spirit  of  evil  here  as  you've  gripped  his  body  there; 
Live  in  peace  as  you  liye  in  war,  with  a  soldier's  do  and  dare." 

FACING    THE    FIRE    OF   RIDICULE. 

Rev.  A.  C.  Preston,  who  was  camp  pastor  at  Camp  Sheridan, 
Ala.,  told  in  the  Christian  Endeavor  World  of  a  soldier  in  the 
146th  Infantry  who  was  called  "Smiles"  by  his  comrades, 
because  he  was  always  cheerful.  At  night  he  would  read  his 
Bible  and  say  his  prayers  aloud  by  his  cot.  The  corporal  of  the 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 67 

squad  made  things  just  as  hard  for  this  soldier  as  possible,  but, 
no  matter  how  disagreeable  the  task  assigned,  he  would  just 
smile. 

The  captain  of  the  company  heard  of  the  rough  treatment, 
so  one  night  about  bedtime  took  occasion  to  walk  by  this  par- 
ticular tent.  He  found  ' '  Smiles ' '  upon  his  knees  and  the  others 
gambling.  He  also  heard  a  coarse  remark  from  the  corporal  to 
the  praying  soldier.  The  captain  then  and  there  told  the  corporal 
what  he  thought  of  him,  and  that  the  one  he  was  ridiculing 
could  outdrill  him  any  day.  Before  taking  his  departure  the 
captain  ordered  that  the  others  were  to  be  confined  to  the  com- 
pany street  for  two  weeks  for  gambling,  and  that  "Smiles"  was 
to  be  let  alone. 

Not  long  after  this  the  corporal  was  sent  to  the  hospital 
with  a  severe  case  of  pneumonia.  A  few  days  later  it  was  said 
he  could  not  live.  That  afternoon  he  sent  a  message  to  ' '  Smiles ' ' 
to  come  and  pray  with  him,  notwithstanding  the  latter  was  on 
the  drill-field.  The  captain  at  first  objected  to  releasing  him 
from  the  drill,  but  the  one  whom  the  captain  had  found  upon 
his  knees  in  his  tent  while  the  rest  were  gambling,  said  to  him: 
"Captain,  my  corporal  is  dying,  and  has  sent  for  me."  Then 
permission  was  readily  granted. 

In  the  hospital  the  brave  soldier  knelt  by  the  bed  of  his 
corporal,  who  had  persecuted  him,  and  prayed  earnestly  that  his 
life  might  be  spared.  The  corporal  recovered,  contrary  to  the 
opinion  of  the  doctors  that  he  could  not  live,  and  one  evening  a 
few  weeks  later,  when  the  captain  again  walked  down  the  com- 
pany street,  he  looked  in  and  found  the  whole  squad  studying  the 
Bible,  with  "Smiles"  as  leader. 

HIS    NERVE    WAS    TESTED. 

Of  a  hundred  business  men  from  a  near-by  city,  who  visited 
a  camp  of  soldiers,  one  of  them  says  that,  in  a  tent  where  he 
sat  talking  to  the  men,  a  soldier  asked  if  it  was  possible  to  live 


68 PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

the  Christian  life  in  the  army.  A  young  man  in  khaki,  who  had 
been  rather  quiet,  pointed  to  a  tent  across  the  way,  and  said: 
"In  there  is  a  youngster  who  has  made  it  a  rule  night  and 
morning  to  kneel  by  his  cot  and  pray;  this  he  has  done  in  the 
face  of  ridicule  and  persecution,  even  the  corporal  joining  in. 
The  captain  of  the  company  is  a  Christian  man,  and  a  few  days 
ago,  after  hearing  of  the  treatment  this  boy  was  receiving,  sent 
for  him,  but  he  wouldn't  say  a  word  about  it,  being  unwilling 
to  'squeal'  on  his  tent  mates.  The  captain  then  sent  for  the 
corporal  and  got  him  to  acknowledge  he  had  persecuted  the 
boy.  Turning  to  him,  he  said:  'Corporal,  you  are  reduced  to  the 
ranks.'  Then  addressing  the  other,  he  said:  'And  you  are  pro- 
moted to  the  position  of  corporal.'  To  my  mind,"  said  the  one 
who  related  the  incident,  "that's  an  example  of  what  a  fellow 
can  be  in  camp  if  he  has  a  mind  to,  and  we  all  respect  the  boy 
for  hia  true  courage." 

CONFESSED   SAVIOUR   BEFORE    COMRADES. 

It  is  a  fine  thing  to  be  possessed  of  sufficient  courage  to  face 
any  danger  on  the  battlefield,  but  it  is  even  better  to  have  the 
necessary  moral  courage  to  follow  the  dictates  of  conscience  in 
relation  to  the  Christian  life.  J.  S.  Kobison,  a  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
worker  at  Camp  Jackson,  sent  a  report  of  this  splendid  and 
unusual  incident  to  Association  Men: 

The  camp  pastor  had  been  informed  by  the  secretary  that  a 
certain  soldier  wished  to  take  his  stand  for  the  Christian  life, 
and  be  received  into  church  membership.  At  that  very  moment 
the  company  to  which  the  young  man  belonged  was  leaving  the 
camp  for  the  train,  with  orders  to  go  to  France. 

The  pastor  followed,  hoping  for  an  opportunity  to  speak  to 
hini.  They  marched  several  miles,  and  finally,  when  they  halted, 
the  minister  spoke  briefly  to  the  captain,  stating  his  purpose  in 
being  there.  The  captain  kindly  called  out  the  name  of  the 
soldier.  Instantly  a  rugged  youth  stepped  three  paces  to  the 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 69 

front,  and  stood  at  attention  while  every  man  in  the  company 
watched  him  with  keen  eyes,  wondering  what  was  going  to  happen. 

The  camp  pastor  stepped  up  and  extended  his  hand.  In 
answer  to  several  questions,  which  the  soldier  answered  in  a  clear, 
steady  voice,  the  minister  said  he  was  ready  to  receive  him  into 
church  membership,  to  which  the  young  man  responded  heartily: 
"I  am  glad." 

With  every  comrade  listening  intently,  there  under  the  beau- 
tiful Southern  sky,  the  minister  clasped  his  hand  and  said :  "I 
rejoice  to  receive  you  as  a  member  into  the  church  of  Christ." 

' '  To  whom  shall  I  send  your  certificate  of  membership  I "  he 
then  inquired.  With  a  slight  quiver  in  hia  voice,  the  strong 
young  man  in  kh^ki  replied : 

"Send  it  to  my  wife;  she  will  put  it  in  the  little  church 
at  home." 

After  a  parting  "God  bless  you,"  the  captain  gave  the 
order,  ' '  Forward,  march ! ' '  With  a  new  light  in  his  eyes,  and 
no  doubt  a  new  peace  in  his  heart,  the  new  soldier  of  Jesus 
Christ  marched  away  with  his  comrades  to  fight  for  the  very 
things  for  which  he  had  just  taken  his  courageous  stand — peace, 
honor,  justice,  truth  and  righteousness  upon  the  face  of  all  the 
earth. 

COWARDICE 

WHERE    RANK   DIDN'T   COUNT. 

When  Tim  should  have  been  on  duty  he  was  discovered  by 
his  sergeant  in  a  hole,  out  of  the  reach  of  even  a  stray  bullet. 

' '  Get  out  of  that ! ' '  commanded  the  sergeant ;  ' '  get  out  of 
that  hole  immediately. ' ' 

The  good-natured  Irish  face  looked  up  pleasantly,  but  with 
stubborn  resistance  'written  on  every  feature  as  he  replied: 

"Yez  may  be  me  superior  officer,  but  O'im  telling  yez  Oi 
found  this  hole  fir-rst,  sorr!" 


70 PA  TRIOTIC  ILLUSTRA  TIONS 

EXACTLY    THE    SAME. 

Simpson  joined  the  army  and  learned  to  drill.  One  day  he 
took  part  in  a  sham  battle.  He  heard  the  general  say  before 
the  battle  started,  "Everything  is  to  be  done  exactly  the  same 
as  in  actual  warfare." 

No  sooner  was  the  first  blank  cartridge  fired  than  Simpson 
dropped  his  gun  and  took  to  his  heels. 

"Hey!  Simpson,  what  are  you  running  away  for,  and  going 
so  fast?"  shouted  the  general  as  the  recruit  dashed  by  him. 

' '  Just  as  I  would  in  actual  warfare ! "  he  called  back  over 
his  shoulder,  gasping  for  breath. 

GOOD    FOOT-EACEES. 

Said  a  German  prisoner  to  a  British  soldier  on  guard: 
"You'll  have  to  admit  that  in  that  last  retreat  of  ours  we 

didn't  lose  a  man." 

"Nor  a  minute,"  quickly  retorted  the  guard,  and  Fritz  said 

no  more. 

KAISEE   SEES    BATTLE    BY   TELESCOPE. 

Emperor  William  of  Germany  lost  no  opportunity,  appar- 
ently, to  impress  his  subjects  with  his  greatness,  and  he  was 
also  an  adept  at  appearing  very  courageous.  On  one  occasion, 
after  the  Germans  had  made  some  advance  on  the  battle-front, 
the  Kaiser,  who  was  near  enough  to  see  the  fighting,  called 
some  soldiers  to  him  as  he  was  taking  his  departure,  and  told 
them  of  the  success,  saying: 

"Tell  it  to  your  comrades!  Tell  them  that  they,  too,  may 
rejoice  I  Tell  them  also  that  I  have  told  you — I,  in  the  midst  of 
the  fighting!" 

This  was  reported  by  Karl  Eosner,  the  Kaiser's  favorite 
correspondent,  otherwise  it  would  be  difficult  to  believe  such  con- 
ceit, even  in  the  Kaiser. 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS _7J. 

Throughout  the  progress  of  the  war  he  was  frequently 
reported  as  being  near  the  front — about  twenty  miles  to  the 
rear,  one  reporter  gave  it.  The  emperor  often  watched  the 
battles  of  his  armies  through  a  telescope.  The  comment  of  the 
St.  Louis  Post-Dispatch  is  very  appropriate: 

"The  point  is  that  he  was  so  far  behind  the  line  that  he  had 
to  use  a  telescope ! ' ' 

CRUELTIES 

AEMS    OF    CHILDREN    SEVERED. 

Emmett  Hogan,  an  American  soldier  in  France,  wrote  to  his 
sister : 

"A  person  can  not  realize  what  war  is  until  he  sees  what 
the  French  have  endured  during  these  years  of  war.  In  the 
town  at  the  post  at  which  we  disembarked  I  saw  many  French 
babies  and  children  without  arms,  legs,  etc.  In  Paris  it  is  said 
that  facts  are  being  preserved  to  show  the  world.  If  this  is 
true,  Germany  will  be  an  outcast  of  the  civilized  world  for  a 
century  to  come.  Everybody  here  will  be  glad  to  come  home 
when  this  is  all  over,  but  I  don't  believe  there  is  an  American 
here  to-day  who  would  return,  even  if  it  were  possible,  until 
Germany  is  beaten  into  the  realization  of  her  foolishness." 

Others  have  written  of  seeing  Red  Cross  nurses  with  their 
wrists  broken  to  prevent  them  ministering  to  wounded  Allies. 

LIKE    THE    "HUNS"    OF   OLD. 

In  response  to  the  request,  "Please  give  me  the  origin  of 
the  term  'Hun,'  as  applied  to  the  Germans,"  Caleb  Cobweb 
replied  as  follows  in  the  Christian  Endeavor  World: 

"Huns  were  a  savage  and  powerful  nation,  probably  of 
Tartar  stock,  which  originated  in  northern  Asia,  and  in  the 
fifth  century,  under  the  leadership  of  Attila,  overran  the  Roman 
Empire  and  almost  destroyed  it.  The  Germans  are  called  Huns 


72  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

because  of  the  remark  attributed  to  Emperor  William,  urging 
his  soldiers  to  exceed  the  Huns  in  frightfulness.  I  believe  that 
Budyard  Kipling  was  the  first  to  apply  the  epithet." 

A   DISGRACE    IN   OUE   HOMELAND. 

Americans,  with  the  rest  of  the  civilized  world,  have  been 
horror-stricken  over  the  atrocities  of  the  Germans,  many  of  us 
seemingly  forgetful  of  our  atrocities  at  home.  The  Christian 
Herald,  in  referring  to  the  negroes'  memorial  to  the  President 
and  to  Congress  on  rynchings  in  the  United  States,  calling  atten- 
tion to  the  fact  that  the  record  shows  222  lynchings  in  this 
country  in  one  year,  says: 

"If  we  are  to  command  the  respect  of  the  world,  even  our- 
selves, we  must  awaken  to  the  hideous  American  atrocity  that 
is  occurring  almost  daily  and  with  scarcely  any  public  comment 
or  official  check.  The  well-behaved  negro  is  no  safer  than  the 
ruffian,  for  nearly  all  the  colored  victims  of  1917  were  subse- 
quently proved  to  have  been  innocent  of  the  wrong-doing.  It  is 
not  a  sectional  shame,  for  the  most  cruel  of  all  massacres  have 
taken  place  north  of  the  Mason  and  Dixon  line." 

Eev.  C.  A.  Tindley,  of  the  Colored  Methodist  Church,  address- 
ing a  conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  June, 
1918,  turned  to  the  flag  in  the  auditorium  and  said,  speaking  for 
the  negroes  of  America: 

"Old  Glory,  we  have  never  stained  you!  And,  Old  Glory, 
wherever  you  go  we  have  gone.  We  came  from  Bunker  Hill  to 
Antietam,  from  Antietam  to  San  Juan  Hill,  from  San  Juan  Hill 
to  Mexico,  and  we  are  in  the  trenches  now.  Old  Glory,  when 
you  come  back,  will  you  give  my  race  a  chance  to  livet  Old 
Glory,  will  you  try  our  criminals  with  moral  justice?  But  do 
not  lynch  them — give  them  a  fair  chancel  If  you  do,  we  will 
clear  your  fields  and  stand  with  all  your  people  on  the  edge  of 
the  Monroe  Doctrine,  daring  any  other  nation  of  the  world  to 
trespass  on  it! " 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 73 

President  Wilson,  in  a  statement  to  the  public  July  26,  1918, 
condemned  mob  law  in  severe  terms,  closing  with  these  words: 
"I  can  never  accept  any  man  as  a  champion  of  liberty,  either 
for  ourselves  or  for  the  world,  who  does  not  reverence  and  obey 
the  laws  of  our  own  beloved  land,  whose  laws  we  ourselves  have 
made.  He  has  adopted  the  standards  of  the  enemies  of  his 
country,  whom  he  affects  to  despise." 

"GERMANY    REFORMING    ITS   ARMIES." 

The  above  headline  in  an  American  paper  was  followed  by 
the  statement:  "Germany  is  reported  to  be  enrolling  criminals 
in  her  army.  If  there  are  enough  yeggmen,  murderers,  sneak- 
thieves,  swindlers  and  second-story  porch-climbers  to  go  around, 
such  a  step  ought  to  raise  the  moral  tone  of  the  German  army 
considerably. ' ' 

It  might  be  that  men  of  this  class  would  object  to  fighting 
under  such  leadership  as  the  unprincipled  Kaiser,  "the  Beast  of 
Berlin,"  and  his  officers.  In  many  instances  there  has  been 
found  honor  even  among  hardened  criminals.  A  common  mur- 
derer, who  kills  to  enlarge  his  bank  account,  might  well  hesitate 
to  join  in  the  slaughter  of  women  and  children,  and  in  com- 
mitting all  sorts  of  atrocities  upon  them,  just  for  the  amusement 
of  his  superiors. 

LEST    WE    FORGET. 

Many  Americans  have  the  impression  that  the  atrocities 
practiced  by  the  Germans  upon  the  Belgians,  French  and  others 
in  the  great  world  war,  were  peculiarly  distinctive  to  the  war, 
entirely  aside  from  the  usual  attitude  of  Germany  toward  weaker 
peoples.  Lest  we  forget,  it  will  be  well  for  us  to  keep  in  mind 
this  statement  from  a  daily  newspaper  in  a  great  Western  city: 

"Cruel  and  bestial  as  Germany's  conduct  has  been  during 
the  course  of  this  war,  it  is  no  worse  than  her  behavior  for 
many  years  past  in  her  South  African  and  Polynesian  colonies. 


74  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

Humanity  stands  aghast  at  the  revelations  of  her  worse  than 
savage  treatment  of  weaker  races  whose  lives  the  German  nation 
held  in  trust.  A  courageous  German,  Dr.  Schaedler,  speaking 
only  a  few  years  before  the  outbreak  of  the  war,  called  the 
history  of  German  colonies  one  of  'embezzlements,  falsehoods, 
sensual  cruelties,  assaults  upon  women,  horrible  ill  treatment.' 
Germany's  murder  of  sixty  thousand  Herreros  out  of  a  total 
population  of  eighty  thousand,  turning  one  of  her  colonies  into 
a  vast  graveyard,  is  but  a  single  count  in  the  long  indictment 
against  German  colonial  rule." 

GERMAN    SOLDIERS    GLAD    TO    SURRENDER. 

In  one  of  the  great  battles  in  France,  officers  of  the  U.  8. 
Army  found  that  many  German  soldiers  were  anxious  to  sur- 
render to  the  Americans,  believing  they  would  be  treated 
humanely.  One  of  the  prisoners,  a  boy  of  eighteen,  said  German 
military  draft  officers  came  to  his  home  when  he  was  seventeen 
and  showed  false  papers,  making  him  eighteen,  and  that  his 
parents  objected  to  such  proceedings,  whereupon  both  were  shot. 

"FRENCHMEN,    NEVER    FORGET." 

Rheta  Childe  Dorr,  the  newspaper  writer,  puts  a  vital  ques- 
tion squarely  before  the  American  people: 

"Can  you  imagine  what  it  would  be  for  our  soldiers  to  come 
home  from  the  war  and  find  their  wives  and  daughters  with 
German  babies  in  their  arms?  This  is  what  many  French  and 
Belgian  soldiers  have  had  to  endure.  You  will  not  persuade 
any  of  these  men  to  listen  to  arguments  in  favor  of  peace  with- 
out victory. 

"All  over  France  you  will  see  in  homes,  in  shop  windows,  on 
blank  walls,  a  poster,  bearing  just  three  words:  'Frenchmen, 
Never  Forget!'  In  the  upper  right-hand  corner  of  the  poster 
there  is  a  picture  of  some  woeful  thing  that  has  happened  since 
the  German  hordes  began  to  overrun  the  world.  Sometimes  the 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 75 

picture  is  of  a  burned  and  desolate  village,  a  shattered  hulk  of 
what  was  once  a  beautiful  old  church.  Oftener  it  is  a  picture  of 
ruined  womanhood,  blasted  childhood. 

"In  the  lower  left-hand  corner  of  the  poster  is  a  picture  of 
a  smooth  German  salesman  trying  to  sell  something  in  France. 
'Frenchmen,  Never  Forget!'  They  never  will  forget.  They  have 
tenacious  memories,  our  French  allies." 

SOLDIER    TELLS    OF    GERMAN    GAS. 

A  California  soldier,  with  the  American  Army  in  Franc©, 
wrote  to  a  friend  of  the  three  principal  kinds  of  gas  used  by 
the  Germans:  "When  the  gas  shells  are  fired,  a  fellow  wants 
to  get  his  mask  on  in  a  hurry,  or  he  will  have  a  permanent 
home  in  France.  A  good  whiff  of  it  will  kill  him.  The  mustard 
gas  eats  right  into  your  flesh,  so  a  fellow  has  to  cover  himself. 
Then  there  is  the  tear  gas,  which  affects  the  eyes  and  nearly 
blinds  you." 

A  fourth  kind  of  German  gas  might  be  mentioned  as  "Kaiser 
gas."  While  the  German  soldiers  were  busy  using  the  other 
kinds,  the  Kaiser  was  busy  talking,  talking,  talking.  His  gas 
has  caused  more  sorrow  and  suffering  in  the  world  than  all  the 
other  kinds  put  together.  It  poisoned  the  minds  of  many 
of  his  own  subjects,  with  false  ideas  of  life;  it  has  caused  the 
spread  of  incurable  diseases  which  have  eaten  "right  into  the 
flesh"  of  its  victims;  it  has  blinded  the  eyes  of  millions  of 
women  and  children  with  tears  that  have  fallen  like  rain  amid 
the  wreck  and  ruin  caused  by  the  Kaiser.  No,  the  world  has 
never  before  known  anything  so  ghastly  as  "Kaiser  gas." 

SCIENTIFIC    CRUELTIES    OF    GERMANS. 

Dr.  Newell  Dwight  Hillis,  pastor  of  Plymouth  Congregational 
Church,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  who  was  sent  by  the  United  States 
Government  to  Europe  with  the  Bankers'  Commission  to  ascer- 
tain at  first-hand  if  the  stories  of  German  cruelties  were  true, 


76 PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

told  of  what  he  saw,  upon  his  return  to  America,  and  showed 
pictures  of  many  of  the  terrible  scenes  witnessed.  Pictures  were 
exhibited  of  women,  girls  and  children  with  their  arms  and  legs 
hacked  off,  and  their  corpses  in  such  condition  that  the  most 
casual  observer  could  but  conclude  as  to  the  treatment  they  had 
received  before  death  mercifully  ended  their  agonies. 

He  told  of  the  crucifixion  of  girls;  of  the  killing  of  old 
men  and  women;  of  the  murder,  under  most  revolting  circum- 
stances, of  over  one  hundred  beautiful  young  women  of  Gerber- 
villiers;  of  the  systematic  poisoning  of  wells  and  other  drinking- 
water;  of  the  taking  of  one  hundred  thousand  girls  into  slavery, 
and  of  other  cruelties  too  terrible  to  print. 

During  his  recital  of  the  atrocities  in  some  of  his  public 
lectures,  accompanied  by  pictures  of  cruelties  that  could  not  be 
denied,  it  was  not  an  uncommon  thing  for  women  to  cover  their 
tear-dimmed  eyes,  and  to  hear  men  sob  as  they  whispered  venge- 
ance upon  the  head  of  the  Kaiser  and  his  followers. 

GERMAN  CRUELTIES  CENTURIES  AGO. 

Pomponius  Mela,  a  Roman  Spaniard,  whose  writings  appar- 
ently date  from  the  year  42  A.  D.,  gives  a  description  of  the 
Germans  as  they  appeared  in  those  days.  Strange  as  it  may 
appear,  this  account  of  their  ancestors  actually  appeared  in  the 
Berlin  paper  called  Tag,  on  March  5,  1917,  from  which  it  would 
seem,  as  a  London  paper  says,  that  the  present-day  Germans  are 
proud  of  the  barbarity  of  their  forefathers,  and  still  show  a 
desire  to  live  up  to  the  old  customs  of  their  race: 

"The  Germans  are  of  well-developed  physique  and  courage, 
due  greatly  to  their  natural  wildness.  They  accustom  their 
bodies  to  all  kinds  of  hardships  and  fatigue,  and  especially  to 
cold,  the  younger  generation  remaining  naked  in  all  kinds  of 
weather  until  they  arrive  at  the  stage  of  manhood.  They  live 
in  a  constant  state  of  warfare  with  their  neighbors,  not  really 
out  of  sheer  lust  for  battle,  or  in  order  to  extend  their  land 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKER 77 

possessions,  but  more  out  of  pure  wantonness.  They  find  pleasure 
in  seeing  their  peaceful  neighbors  suffer;  they  delight  in  destroy- 
ing the  crops  and  plundering  the  villages  of  other  more  indus- 
trious tribes. 

"They  are  also  not  ashamed  of  open  highway  robbery,  but, 
on  the  other  hand,  they  show  hospitality  to  their  guests. 

"Raw  flesh  of  wild  as  well  as  of  tame  animals  is  their  staple 
food,  and  they  camp  in  such  places  where  good  grazing-ground 
for  their  cattle  is  to  be  found. 

"They  are  of  such  warlike  spirit  and  wildness  that  even  the 
women  take  part  in  their  battles,  and,  in  order  to  have  full 
freedom  of  their  right  arms,  it  is  the  practice  to  burn  out  the 
right  breasts  of  all  female  children  shortly  after  birth. 

"Biding  and  hunting  is  the  day's  work  of  young  girls,  and 
for  an  adult  not  to  have  killed  an  enemy  is  counted  as  a 
disgrace. ' ' 

GERMAN  YOUTH  TELLS  OF  BRUTALITIES. 

A  young  man  living  in  America,  who  was  born  in  a  little 
village  in  Germany,  about  two  hundred  miles  from  Berlin,  wrote 
a  letter  for  the  American  Magazine  on  the  subject,  "Why  I 
Don't  Want  the  German  Emperor  to  Rule  Me,"  in  which  he 
showed  that  German  cruelties  were  not  a  product  of  the  big  war: 

"As  brother  and  I  (we  were  twins)  drew  close  to  the  age 
when  every  German  has  to  give  himself  up  to  the  monarchy 
and  spend  a  required  time  in  training  for  a  soldier,  our  parents 
bought  us  tickets  to  America.  Understand,  we  were  not  desert- 
ing because  we  were  cowards,  but  because  a  soldier  in  Germany 
is  looked  down  upon  with  shame,  with  fear,  with  dishonor;  and 
if  you  saw  the  crimes  these  men  standing  behind  the  Emperor, 
guarding  him,  commit,  you  wouldn't  wonder  at  the  tales  of  the 
deeds  the  Huns  are  now  practicing,  deeds  especially  in  regard  to, 
young  girls  and  women.  Why,  man  and  woman,  these  things 
have  been  occurring  in  Germany  ever  since  I  can  remember  1 


78 PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

"One  scene  I  shall  never  forget,  and  this  occurred  one  morn- 
ing when  news  was  spread  that  soldiers  were  passing  through 
our  village.  The  women-folks  flew  into  their  little  huts,  down 
into  the  cellars,  locked  themselves  up,  and  breathlessly,  fearfully, 
refused  to  come  out  until  they  were  convinced  that  every  soldier 
had  passed  out  of  our  village,  and  even  then,  in  fear,  they 
would  not  step  out  of  the  house  for  days." 

The  writer  says  that  after  all  plans  were  made  for  the  sailing 
of  himself  and  brother  for  America,  his  brother,  thinking  he 
was  already  free  from  German  authority,  gave  his  opinion  of 
the  German  Emperor  and  the  monarchy.  The  next  morning  he 
was  arrested  and  that  afternoon  led  away.  The  letter  concludes: 

"In  fear  that  they  might  take  me,  too,  I  sailed  for  America 
immediately.  We  never  heard  a  word  from  my  twin  brother  from 
that  day  to  this,  and  have  no  idea  what  happened  to  him.  That's 
only  one  reason  of  the  many  hundred  more  why  I  wouldn't  care 
to  live  if  the  Emperor  ruled  the  world." 

"THE    MAD    WOMAN   OF   DIXMUDE." 

Private  Paul  Stevens,  of  Santa  Rosa,  Cal.,  in  writing  a  letter 
to  a  friend,  sent  a  clipping  from  the  Spiker,  the  monthly  issued 
by  the  engineers  with  whom  he  was  serving  in  France,  telling 
of  "the  mad  woman  of  Dixmude."  Here  are  the  facts  as  given: 

A  few  weeks  after  the  war  began  this  French  woman  saw 
German  aeroplanes  flying  over  the  town  in  which  she  resided, 
dropping  bombs.  One  of  them  destroyed  her  home,  killing  three 
of  her  children.  Soon  after  this  the  Uhlans  came — experts  in 
cruelty — murdered  her  young  son,  severed  the  breasts  of  her 
nineteen-year-old  daughter,  then  shot  her  dead  before  her  mother's 
eyes. 

When  the  mother  witnessed  this  last  awful  scene  she  went 
mad.  So  far  as  known,  she  had  only  one  relative  living,  and 
to  this  home  she  was  sent,  in  another  town.  Her  insanity  was 
not  of  the  raving  kind,  so  she  was  given  the  task  of  tending 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 79 

the  cows,  in  the  meantime  weaving  baskets  from  reeds  while  the 
cows  grazed  by  the  brookside. 

So  passed  the  days  for  her,  except  when  something  would 
occur  that  seemed  to  remind  her  of  the  terrible  tragedy  in  her 
life.  For  instance,  when  a  cloud  would  pass  between  her  and 
the  sun,  she  would  suddenly  look  up,  gaze  in  fear,  and  shield 
her  eyes  with  her  hands  as  she  searched  the  sky  for  the  dreadful 
aeroplanes. 

Whether  or  not  she  would  sight  one  of  these  birds  of  destruc- 
tion, it  had  the  same  effect,  for  her  imagination  pictured  the 
horrible  reality  that  had  caused  her  mind  to  break.  With  her 
cane  she  would  take  aim  upward  in  imitation  of  the  anti-aircraft 
guns,  then,  as  if  the  bombs  were  falling,  run  for  shelter,  covering 
her  head  with  her  arms. 

While  the  spell  is  on,  she  again  sees  the  Uhlans  drag  her  son 
into  the  yard,  and  draws  back  in  terror  as  they  stab  him  to 
death.  Still  in  the  sway  of  her  awful  agony,  she  clasps  her 
breast  as  her  mind  pictures  the  soldiers  overpowering  her  daugh- 
ter, draws  her  hand,  knife-like,  across  her  throat,  then  sinks  to 
the  ground,  exhausted,  and  muttering  to  herself. 

After  some  of  these  spells  she  has  been  seen  to  sit  for  hours. 
The  chill  of  approaching  night  arouses  her,  and,  rounding  up 
her  cows,  she  starts  for  the  village.  Thus  she  lives  and  does  her 
work,  even  while  her  poor,  broken  mind  is  practically  a  blank 
much  of  the  time.  Every  one  in  that  part  of  France  knows  of 
the  tragedy  of  "The  Mad  Woman  of  Dixmude." 

GERMANS    OBJECTED    TO    ENEMY    CUBES. 

William  Allen  White,  in  some  of  his  talks,  throughout 
America,  on  German  cruelties,  told  of  a  hospital  being  bombed  a 
few  miles  back  of  the  Allies'  line  on  the  French  battlefield,  not- 
withstanding it  was  marked  in  every  possible  way  to  show  that  it 
was  a  hospital — carried  huge  red  crosses  on  the  main  building 
and  on  the  wings,  and  at  night  carried  distinctive  lights,  placed 


80 PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

by  agreement  on  tho  hospitals  on  both  sides,  in  order  that  neither 
army  should  bomb  them  by  mistake. 

German  airmen  fired  pointblank  into  the  doctors  and  nurses 
who  were  trying  to  get  the  patients  out  of  the  burning  building, 
which  German  bombing  had  set  on  fire.  On  the  final  trip  the 
Germans  dropped  a  paper  bearing  this  message:  "If  you  don't 
want  your  hospitals  bombed,  move  them  farther  back  of  the 
lines. ' ' 

This,  as  Mr.  White  explained,  was  to  force  the  Allies  to 
move  the  hospitals  so  far  back  that  the  wounded  men  would 
develop  gangrene  before  it  was  possible  to  get  them  there,  so 
they  would  be  put  out  of  the  war  entirely.  It  had  been  found 
that  if  wounds  could  be  cared  for  within  a  few  hours,  danger 
from  gangrene  would  be  averted,  and  thus  the  soldier  stood  a 
good  chance  of  getting  back  into  the  firing-line  within  a  few 
days  or  weeks.  Improved  surgical  methods,  many  of  them  dis- 
covered under  the  stress  of  war  emergencies,  permitted  sending 
eighty  per  cent,  of  the  wounded  men  back  to  the  fighting 
forces  within  three  or  four  weeks,  if  taken  in  time.  Formerly 
it  took  months  to  effect  the  same  cures. 

The  bombing  of  hospitals,  and  the  attempt  to  force  them 
farther  back  of  the  lines,  was  a  carefully  studied  plan  of  the 
Germans  to  reduce  the  fighting  strength  of  the  Allies.  In  other 
words,  in  German  eyes  the  hospitals  of  their  enemies  were  not 
for  works  of  either  mercy  or  efficiency  so  long  as  either  of  these 
results  would  help  to  hold  back  the  hordes  of  the  cruel  and 
merciless  Huns. 

THE    BRUTALIZING   GERMAN   SYSTEM. 

Thousands  of  Americans,  upon  hearing  of  German  atrocities, 
could  hardly  believe  that  the  average  German  soldier  would  bo 
so  brutal.  A  wonderful  letter  dictated  by  a  soldier  wounded 
in  the  Kaiser's  army,  while  in  a  French  hospital,  and  for  whom 
there  was  no  hope  of  recovery,  throws  much  light  on  the  subject, 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 811 

and  to  some  may  explain  a  condition  that  has  been  very  perplex- 
ing. The  letter  was  to  his  mother,  who  was  an  American  woman, 
then  living  in  the  Netherlands.  His  father  was  a  German  and 
the  son  was  born  in  Germany,  hence  a  German  subject.  Extracts 
from  the  letter  follow: 

"You  dreamed  to  make  me  a  great  violinist.  It  was  my 
dream,  too,  mother.  All  through  my  boyhood  it  made  life  a 
heaven  for  us  together.  When  I  entered  the  German  army  the 
dream  left  me.  Something  else  entered  my  soul,  ugly,  cruel,  stiff. 
I  lost  my  individuality.  I  became  a  goose-step,  a  fear  of  my 
officer.  I  became  a  Prussian.  When  I  finished  my  first  service 
you  took  me  to  America.  There  a  great  freedom  entered  me, 
and  I  felt  the  old  life.  I  dreamed  again.  You  said  to  me,  '  Fritz, 
you  are  a  man  again;  you  do  not  look  a  stone.' 

"Then  the  strange  letter  called  us  to  Berlin  that  spring  of 
1914,  promising  me  the  wonderful  situation  in  a  publishing-house 
of  music.  So  many  others  were  called  then.  I  went.  War  came, 
the  great  madness.  I  scarcely  knew  my  own  comrades,  from 
their  fierceness,  that  first  night  in  the  Unter  den  Linden,  nor  on 
the  terrible  march  to  Belgium.  We  were  all  mad,  part  of  a  mad 
system.  But  we  went.  Our  souls  were  not  our  own.  .  .  .  We 
have  been  through  hell  in  this  war,  mother.  Many  German  boya 
have.  I  only  want  to  tell  you  this  now — that  who  frees  Germany 
from  its  rulers,  frees  a  people  from  a  suffering  that  has  become 
the  martyrdom  of  a  nation.  ...  I  am  so  glad  to  be  out  of  it 
all.  I  die  for  no  country.  I  die  for  a  terrible  egotism  that  has 
butchered  a  nation.  Two  Germans  lie  here  dying  with  me.  We 
have  talked  freely  together  at  last.  We  begin  to  understand; 
That  is  the  only  light  in  this  darkness." 

SATANIC    INGENIOUSNESS. 

Sergeant  Goad,  a  Scotchman  who  served  over  two  years  with 
the  Canadian  Army  in  France,  and  afterwards  made  a  tour  of 
America,  telling  of  some  of  his  experiences,  related  instances  of 
6 


82 PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

German  cruelty — "not  what  I  have  heard,"  said  he,  "but  what 
I  have  seen  with  my  own  eyes." 

"In  one  little  shed,  the  door  of  which  we  opened,  we  found 
four  bodies,  victims  of  crucifixion,  all  apparently  of  one  family. 
The  man,  whose  hands  were  stretched  to  the  side,  with  heavy 
nails  driven  through  them,  was  placed  face  to  the  wall.  The 
woman  was  treated  the  same  way,  except  that  her  back  was  to 
the  wall.  A  boy,  with  feet  raised  from  the  ground,  so  that  the 
entire  weight  of  his  body  was  suspended  from  his  pierced  hands. 
A  girl,  in  the  same  position  as  the  woman,  had  evidently  been 
killed  outright  after  being  nailed  up,  for  her  throat  was  cut. 

"An  old  man  we  found  carrying  the  body  of  his  fifteen- 
year-old  daughter,  whose  breasts  had  been  cut  off. 

"An  old  woman  who  had  gone  mad  was  holding  and  crooning 
to  a  dead  baby  which  she  swung  in  her  arms.  There  was  a  hole 
almost  entirely  through  the  body  of  the  child,  as  if  a  large 
knife  had  been  inserted  and  then  turned  round  and  round. 

"In  one  of  our  retreats  we  saw  a  boy  of  about  seventeen 
trying  to  tie  up  the  wound  of  a  still  younger  brother.  Later, 
in  going  back  over  the  same  ground,  we  found  both  bodies  dead, 
with  the  eyes  of  the  older  one  gouged  out,  and  several  gashes 
in  his  face. 

"In  another  little  house  we  found  the  body  of  a  woman  who 
had  been  crucified  with  her  hands  clasped  over  each  other,  above 
her  head,  and  suspended  from  the  ceiling  in  front  of  her,  the 
body  of  a  boy  of  two  or  three  years  of  age,  with  a  hook 
through  the  back  of  his  neck.  Both  had  evidently  been  placed 
in  these  positions  alive,  for  the  blood  had  run  down  their  bodies 
from  the  wounds. 

"We  saw  many  with  their  noses  cut  off.  If  you  have  never 
seen  a  body  thus  treated,  you  have  no  idea  how  hideous  a  sight 
it  is. 

"When  we  witnessed  these  cruelties,  we  would  swear  that 
we  would  treat  the  Germans  the  same  way,  but  in  our  cooler 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 83 

moments  we  knew  we  would  not  do  so.  I  can  say  before  God 
that  I  never  saw  a  British,  French  or  Belgian  soldier  mistreat 
in  any  way  a  German  prisoner  or  wounded  man." 

DEATH 

"GOING   WEST." 

This  expression  is  said  to  have  originated  among  the  soldiers 
of  the  Allies  on  the  west  battle-front  of  France,  in  speaking  of 
death,  although  some  contend  it  was  used  by  sailors  over  a 
quarter  of  a  century  ago.  Dan  W.  Totheroh,  a  youth  from  San 
Francisco,  wrote  the  following  after  enlisting  in  the  United 
States  Army: 

"  'Going  West'   isn't  dying; 

It's  just  going  west,  to  a  glorified  rest, 
As  the  setting  sun,  when  the  day  is  done, 
In  a  glory  of  red  sinks  low  in  the  west, 
Never  suggesting  a  thought  of  the  dead — 
But  rather,  of  rising  again  in  the  morn — 
A  sun  reborn  I 
'Going  West'   isn't  dying — 
It's  just  going  west  to  a  glorified  rest." 

Lieutenant  Odell,  of  the  Twenty-fourth  Canadian  Battalion, 
says  that  what  the  soldier  really  means  when  he  speaks  of 
"Going  West"  is  "going  Home,"  the  Home  on  the  other  side, 
beyond  the  setting  sun. 

SOLDIER   WANTED   NO   MOURNING. 

On  April  21,  1918,  Lieut.  Dinsmore  Ely,  of -the  U.  S.  Army, 
whose  home  was  in  Wisconsin,  was  killed  in  the  aviation  service 
in  France.  It  happened  that  just  a  few  days  before  his  death 
he  had  written  a  letter  to  his  father,  which  was  received  after 
the  notice  of  his  death  had  reached  the  family.  In  the  letter 
was  this  paragraph: 

"And  I  want  to  say  in  closing,  if  anything  should  happen  to 
me,  let's  have  no  mourning  in  spirit  or  dress.  Like  a  Liberty 


84 PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

Bond,  it  is  an  investment,  not  a  loss,  when  a  man  dies  for  his 
country.  It  is  an  honor  to  a  family,  and  is  that  a  time  for 
weeping?  I  would  rather  leave  my  family  rich  in  pleasant 
memories  of  my  life  than  numbed  by  sorrow  at  my  death." 

The  Christian  Herald  comments  thus  upon  the  incident:  "A 
nation  is  rich  indeed  that  raises  such  sons.  Not  our  farms,  nor 
mines,  nor  mills,  nor  banks,  nor  cars,  nor  ships,  make  our  nation 
rich.  It  is  the  priceless  loyalty  of  our  young  men  like  Ely." 

DYING    FOE   FREEDOM. 

A  soldier  in  France,  who  was  severely  wounded  in  the  head, 
asked  a  Christian  worker  who  bent  over  him  whether  the  wound 
meant  he  would  be  sent  home  to  his  mother  or  whether  it  meant 
death. 

"You  are  too  far  gone,"  was  the  reply;  "you  will  never  see 
mother  again.  Can  I  tell  her  anything  for  youf" 

"Yes,"  said  the  soldier,  calmly,  "tell  her  I  am  not  afraid 
to  die;  I  have  found  Christ.  It  is  great  to  die  for  freedom." 
Then,  pointing  to  his  bleeding  head,  he  said:  "Yes,  it  is  battered 
and  broken,  but  it  will  be  all  right  when  I  get  the  crown." 

In  this  faith  he  passed  away  as  sweetly  as  a  child  going  to 
sleep. 

WHERE    EVERY   ONE    WAS   KIND. 

Thomas  Tiplady,  in  "The  Soul  of  the  Soldier,"  says: 
"The  immediate  presence  of  death  at  the  front  gives  tone 
to  every  expression  of  life,  and  makes  it  the  kindest  place  in 
the  world.  No  one  feels  he  can  do  too  much  for  you,  and  there 
is  nothing  you  would  not  do  for  another.  Whether  you  are  an 
officer  or  a  private,  you  can  get  a  lift  on  any  road,  in  any  vehicle, 
that  has  an  inch  of  room  in  it.  You  need  never  go  hungry  while 
others  have  food.  It  may  be  a  man's  own  fault  that  he  took  no 
food  on  the  march,  and  his  comrades  may  tell  him  so,  but  they 
will  compel  him  to  share  what  they  have,  just  the  same. 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 


"AH  this  is  the  glamour  of  the  front.  England  feels  cold 
and  dull  after  it.  Kindness  and  comradeship  pervade  the  air  in 
France.  You  feel  that  every  one  is  a  friend  and  brother.  It 
will  be  pretty  hard  for  chaplains  to  go  back  to  their  churches. 
They  have  been  spoiled  by  too  much  kindness.  And  after  preach- 
ing to  dying  men  who  listen  as  if  their  destiny  depended  upon 
their  hearing,  how  can  they  go  back  to  pulpits  where  large  num- 
bers in  the  congregation  regard  their  messages  as  of  less  impor- 
tance than  dinner — that  is,  unless  the  war  has  brought  changes 
there  also!" 

DECEPTION 

SUDDEN  CHANGES   OF   LIQUOR   MEN. 

The  Philadelphia  North  American,  an  advocate  of  prohibition, 
says  that  a  number  of  years  ago  literature  put  out  by  the  liquor 
interests  stated  that  600,000,000  bushels  of  grain  were  consumed 
annually  in  the  manufacture  of  booze  in  the  United  States — 
this  for  the  purpose  of  deceiving  the  American  farmers  and 
impressing  them  with  the  big  grain  market  afforded  by  the 
liquor  trade;  then  when  the  big  war  came  on  and  it  was  neces- 
sary for  the  United  States  to  conserve  grain  in  every  possible 
way,  statements  were  sent  out  from  liquor  headquarters  that 
only  140,000,000  bushels  of  grain  were  annually  used. 

Regardless  of  the  inconsistency  pointed  out,  the  fact  that 
the  breweries  and  distilleries  used  about  140,000,000  bushels  of 
grain  each  year  in  the  manufacture  of  that  which  not  only  did 
not  "help  win  the  war,"  but  hindered  in  the  great  work  in  hand, 
was  little  short  of  treason  at  a  time  when  even  children  were  asked 
to  do  without  wheat  and  other  nourishing  substances,  and  all  were 
asked  to  work  and  skimp  and  save  to  the  utmost  of  their  ability. 

But  a  business  so  contemptible,  selfish,  greedy  and  cursed  as 
the  liquor  business  could  not  be  expected  to  possess  either  heart 
or  patriotism,  even  in  the  most  trying  time  in  the  world's  history. 


86 PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

It  is  no  wonder  that  the  American  people  are  rallying  for 
national  prohibition,  for  the  purpose  of  once  and  for  all  ending 
the  legal  existence  of  a  traffic  so  un-American  that  it  should 
never  have  been  permitted  to  see  the  light  of  day  in  an  otherwise 
highly  civilized  land. 

GERMAN   MASSES   IN   THE   DARK. 

The  German  war  lords,  in  planning  the  conquest  of  other 
nations,  made  the  masses  of  the  people  of  that  country  believe 
that  other  nations  would  some  day  attack  them.  The  spirit  of 
fear  had  been  drilled  into  them  as  a  part  of  the  propaganda  to 
prepare  them  for  the  enormous  sacrifices  which  the  prepara- 
tions for  war  had  entailed.  Former  Ambassador  Gerard,  who 
spent  four  years  at  the  Imperial  Court  at  Berlin,  says  of  this 
state  of  mind: 

"This  fear  dates  from  the  Thirty  Years'  War,  the  war  which 
commenced  in  1615  and  was  terminated  in  1645.  In  1648,  when 
the  Treaty  of  Westphalia  was  concluded,  Germany  was  almost 
a  desert.  Its  population  had  fallen  from  twenty  million  to  four 
million.  The  few  remaining  people  were  so  starved  that  canni- 
balism was  openly  practiced.  In  the  German  states  polygamy 
was  legalized  and  was  a  recognized  institution  for  many  years 
thereafter. 

"Of  thirty-five  thousand  Bohemian  villages,  only  six  thousand 
were  left  standing.  In  the  lower  Palatinate  only  one-tenth  of  the 
population  survived;  in  Wurtemberg,  only  one-sixth.  Hundreds 
of  square  miles  of  once  fertile  country  were  overgrown  with 
forests  inhabited  only  by  wolves." 

A    TIME    FOR   WATCHFULNESS. 

A  young  man  of  twenty-one,  at  Albany,  N.  Y.,  who  had 
been  blind,  was  befriended  by  a  good  woman  of  that  city,  who 
gave  him  instructions  as  to  how  to  earn  a  living,  and  took  care 
of  him  in  her  own  home.  His  sight  began  to  improve  until  he 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 87 

was  able  to  see  her  pocketbook — and  he  took  it.  He  was 
arrested  and  pleaded  guilty  to  the  theft. 

Numerous  instances  have  been  reported  on  the  battlefields 
of  France  where  soldiers  of  the  Allies  have  befriended  wounded 
Germans,  and,  while  endeavoring  to  help  them,  were  stabbed 
or  shot  by  the  very  ones  they  were  assisting. 

Germany's  many  peace  offers  were  viewed  with  suspicion,  and 
no  doubt  rightly.  The  autocratic  power  of  the  German  Empire 
has  proven  that  it  can  not  be  trusted.  Kaiserism  was  as  treacher- 
ous as  the  blind  man,  with  his  sight  restored,  stealing  from  his 
friend,  and  was  the  father  of  the  treachery  of  German  soldiers 
on  the  battlefield. 

DEFICIENCY 

A   SADLY   AFFLICTED   VOLUNTEER. 

The  press  dispatches  gave  the  report  of  a  young  man  in 
Utah  named  Henry  James,  who  applied  for  enlistment  in  the 
U.  S.  Marines  at  Salt  Lake  City.  When  he  appeared  before  the 
examining  physician  he  was  given  careful  attention,  for  he 
seemed  very  anxious  to  enter  the  service  of  his  country.  He 
was  much  disappointed  when  told  that  he  failed  to  meet  the 
requirements. 

"What's  the  matter  with  me?*'  he  asked  in  surprise. 

"You've  got  scoliosis,  phthisis  and  synoritis,"  was  the  sur- 
geon's reply. 

The  young  man  blushed  and  was  plainly  much  disturbed  as 
the  expression  of  amazement  spread  o'er  his  countenance.  He 
turned  to  go,  moving  slowly  toward  the  door,  when  the  surgeon 
continued : 

"Not  only  that,  you're  troubled  with  slight  astigmatism, 
also  otitis  media  and  chronic  furmunculosis." 

' '  Gosh ! ' '  was  all  the  lad  could  say  as  he  made  a  break  for 
the  door. 


PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 


NOTED    PHYSICIAN   ON   TOBACCO. 

The  following  is  from  an  article  in  the  No-Tobacco  Journal, 
July,  1918,  by  Dr.  Charles  G.  Pease,  the  well-known  New  York 
physician,  a  veteran  of  the  Seventh  New  York  Regiment: 

'  '  When  we  realize  that  a  prize-fighter  would  never  use  tobacco, 
and  that  our  soldiers  are  having  it  furnished  to  them,  seriously 
undermining  their  efficiency  and  jeopardizing  recovery  from 
their  wounds  —  as  every  surgeon  knows,  as  per  abundance  of 
scientific  evidence,  within  the  reach  of  all  —  greatly  lowering 
accuracy  of  aim  (Bulletin  Department  of  Health,  City  of  New 
York,  September  1,  1917),  and  ask  the  question,  'Which  is  of 
greater  importance,  the  result  of  a  prize-fight  or  the  result  of 
the  war?'  we  have  a  picture  of  the  condition  of  the  human  race 
which  is  appalling.  To  keep  silence  in  the  presence  of  the  under- 
mining of  the  efliciency  of  our  army  and  navy  must  of  necessity 
constitute  a  crime  against  the  state  and  the  race." 

THE    CIGARETTE    AGAIN. 

If  our  country  needed  you  for  her  defense,  wouldn't  you 
hate  to  think  you  had  made  yourself  useless  to  her  because  you 
smoked  cigarettes?  At  the  time  of  the  Spanish-  American  War 
ninety  per  cent,  of  the  men  who  volunteered  as  soldiers,  and 
were  rejected  because  they  were  not  physically  able  to  do  their 
part,  were  thrown  out  because  they  had  smoked  cigarettes  till 
their  hearts  were  no  good.  It  looks  as  though  cigarettes  were 
unpatriotic,  doesn't  itf  —  The  American  Boy. 

A    SOLDIER'S   VIEW   OF   TOBACCO. 

Dr.  J.  H.  Kellogg  gives,  in  the  Good  Health  Magazine,  the 
result  of  an  interview  with  a  mess  sergeant  in  charge  of  a 
battalion  in  one  of  the  large  cantonments.  Said  the  sergeant: 

"When  the  boys  come  here,  most  of  them  smoke  cigarettes, 
but  they  soon  find  out  they  are  harmful.  When  they  drill  with 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 89 

their  rifles,  for  instance,  they  can  not  keep  the  pace.  You  can 
always  see  a  number  of  these  fellows  trying  to  catch  up  and 
get  into  line. 

"And  then  they  have  hurdles  to  jump,  sometimes  three  or 
four  of  them.  Cigarette  smokers — that  is,  those  who  smoke  con- 
siderably— can  not  jump  the  hurdles.  They  go  down." 

"Do  the  instructors  tell  the  boys  that  cigarettes  are  respon- 
sible for  their  getting  out  of  breath  and  failing  to  meet  the 
requirements?"  Dr.  Kellogg  inquired. 

"Yes,  but  they  all  know  it  perfectly  well." 
"What  do  the  medical  officers  say  about  it?" 
"Oh,  they  advise  the  boys  not  to  smoke*    But  then,  they  do 
not   have   to   be   told,   for   every  one   of   them  knows   that   the 
smoking  does  them  harm,  and  a  number  have  stopped  Smoking 
on  that  account.     They  simply  have  to  cut  out  the  cigarette  to 
do  the  work  expected  of  them,"   said  the  mess  sergeant  with 
deep  conviction. 

"DECAY    OF    AMERICAN    MANHOOD." 

Tinder  the  above  caption,  Dr.  J.  H.  Kellogg,  of  Battle  Creek, 
discussed  in  Association  Men,  October,  1917,  the  surprising  rev- 
elations made  by  the  work  of  getting  together  a  large  army 
for  the  United  States.  Here  are  some  of  his  statements: 

"We  are  going  down  mentally  and  morally  at  a  terrific  rate. 
We  have  foes  at  home  more  deadly  and  destructive  than  our 
European  enemies.  Recent  military  examinations  have  brought 
out  appalling  facts.  Major  Orr,  an  officer  in  the  regular  army, 
tells  us  that  two  to  three  out  of  every  four  applicants  for  the 
army  are  rejected  as  physically  unfit.  Draft  examinations  show 
more  than  half  our  young  men  unfit  for  military  training. 

"Eminent  medical  authorities  tell  us  that  every  tenth  man 
in  the  United  States  has  been  infected  with  syphilis.  Canadian 
reports  show  that  one  in  every  seven  or  eight  persons  received 
into  the  Toronto  General  Hospital  hap  syphilis.  This  disease  is 


90  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

becoming  a  greater  menace  than  tuberculosis.  It  does  not  destroy 
its  victim  at  once,  but  kills  him  by  slow  torture.  A  syphilitic 
father  breeds  syphilitic  children,  and  so  blights  his  progeny. 

' '  Every  State  has  laws  requiring  the  reporting,  isolation  and 
quarantine  of  all  infectious  diseases.  The  law  is  enforced  with 
every  disease  except  syphilis  and  gonorrhoea.  The  public  must 
be  aroused  to  demand  the  suppression  of  the  brothel.  Men  and 
women  infected  with  syphilis"  and  gonorrhoaa  must  be  put  in 
quarantine  the  same  as  smallpox  patients. 

"What  are  the  causes  of  our  increasing  physical  and  moral 
decline?  The  causes  are  many.  Among  the  most  potent  and 
direct  are:  The  saloon,  the  brothel  and  the  cigarette.  The 
saloon  is  passing.  But  we  haven't  begun  to  fight  the  brothel, 
and  we  are  encouraging  the  deadly  cigarette.  The  cigarette  is 
known  to  be  an  enemy  of  scholarship,  of  culture,  of  morals,  of 
health  and  vigor,  and  yet  it  is  tolerated.  The  millions  of  cigar- 
ettes now  being  fired  at  our  soldiers  will  every  one  hit  its  mark 
and  do  its  mischief.  More  American  soldiers  will  be  damaged  by 
the  cigarette  than  by  German  bullets.  A  campaign  must  be 
waged  against  the  cigarette,  the  pipe  and  the  cigar  until  tobacco 
is  buried  in  the  same  grave  with  Barleycorn.  We  must  begin  a 
great  campaign  for  biologic  living." 

EACH    SOLDIER'S   LIFE    PRECIOUS. 

Tfiat  the  United  States  Government  had  regard  for  each  indi- 
vidual who  desires  to  serve  our  country  has  been  emphasized  in 
a  most  striking  manner.  A  medical  officer  with  the  rank  of 
lieutenant  was  dismissed  from  the  army  and  sentenced  to  serve 
one  year  in  prison  at  hard  labor  because  he  made  a  careless 
diagnosis  of  a  recruit  at  Camp  Dix,  N.  J.,  and  failed  to  furnish 
proper  medical  relief,  resulting  in  the  death  of  the  young  man. 
This  showed  that  our  Government  proposed  to  care  for  the  highest 
welfare  of  every  enlisted  man;  that  each  one  was  regarded  indi- 
vidually, and  not  simply  as  a  small  part  of  a  great  whole. 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 91 

ONE  CAUSE  OF  SHELL  SHOCK. 

The  Good  Health  Magazine  says:  "Sir  Thomas  McClerae,  the 
eminent  associate  of  Dr.  Osier  in  the  authorship  of  his  great 
work  on  medical  practice,  after  a  study  of  the  conditions  at  the 
front  (on  the  battlefields  in  France),  unequivocally  states  that 
'shell  shock'  and  'soldier's  heart'  are  primarily  due  to  tobacco. 

"  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  Sir  Thomas  is  right.  The 
necessary  effect  of  tobacco,  as  of  any  other  poison,  when  habit- 
ually used,  is  to  break  down  vital  resistance.  The  body  is  less 
prepared  than  in  health  to  meet  any  hardship,  to  rise  above  any 
emergency,  to  resist  any  form  of  attack  which  may  be  made 
upon  it. 

"An  increasing  number  of  intelligent  people  are  getting  their 
eyes  open  to  the  fact  that  the  great  campaign  to  raise  money 
to  buy  tobacco  for  the  boys  is  being  engineered  in  the  interest 
of  the  tobacco  trust.  The  great  sympathy  for  the  suffering  of 
the  poor  soldiers  in  the  trenches  is  fine  camouflage. 

"The  less  tobacco  the  soldiers  get,  the  steadier  their  nerves, 
the  harder  their  muscles,  the  more  accurate  their  minds,  the 
better  their  resistance  to  disease,  and  the  better  their  ability  to 
endure  hardships  to  which  they  are  exposed,  and  to  recover  from 
the  wounds  which  they  may  receive." 

"WHAT    THE    WAR    HAS    DONE    FOR    ME." 

The  American  Magazine,  December,  1917,  published  a  number 
of  articles  on  the  above  subject.  One  of  them,  by  a  young 
man  signing  himself  "S.  A.  W., "  contains  the  following: 

"I  have  been  before  my  district  examining  board  and  found 
physically  deficient.  Uncle  Sam  has  turned  me  down.  He  doesn't 
want  a  nicotine-saturated,  narrow-chested  individual  like  me.  I 
have  been  denied  a  chance  to  make  my  so-far  useless  life  worth 
while.  If  you  have  ever  looked  through  the  wrong  end  of  a 
telescope,  you  will  understand  how  I  feel.  It  is  all  my  own 


92 PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

fault.  I  have  failed  to  build  my  body  clean  and  strong — the 
least  that  society  asks  of  any  man. 

"I  am  unmarried,  twenty -nine  years  old  and  not  a  coward. 
For  ten  years  I  have  worked  at  an  indoor  trade  in  a  large  city, 
spending  my  salary  and  my  youth  as  I  went  along.  I  am  a 
victim  of  the  common,  every-day  vices  that  are  daily  cutting 
down  America's  manhood. 

"My  dad  would  be  proud  to  see  me  in  uniform.  He  doesn't 
say  anything,  but  I  know  he  is  thinking.  To-morrow  morning  I 
will  ride  to  my  work  on  the  7:15  car  for  the  last  time.  I  have 
quit  my  job.  I  am  going  to  hunt  a  job  on  a  farm.  I  am  not 
despondent,  dejected,  or  anything  like  that,  but  I  am  ashamed 
of  myself.  When  I  came  home  from  the  examining-rooms  I  sat 
down  and  cussed  the  doctors  for  a  lot  of  narrow-minded  saw- 
bones, but  finally  I  got  to  rummaging  around  inside  of  myself 
and  discovered  that  they  were  right.  I  will  make  myself  fit  to 
fight.  How  many  times  before  I  have  said,  'I  will,'  and  how 
flat  it  always  sounded.  To-day  it  had  a  ring  to  it,  and  seemed 
to  come  from  the  bottom  of  my  feet.  Quitting  my  job  seems  to 
have  put  some  pep  into  me.  I  feel  that  I've  got  one  foot  out 
of  the  rut." 

DISEASE 

HOSPITAL    HEROES. 

The  world  war  developed  what  was  termed  "trench  fever." 
That  the  doctors  might  carefully  study  and,  if  possible,  conquer 
the  disease,  sixty  American  soldiers  consented  to  be  inoculated 
with  this  terrible  virus.  Amos  E.  Wells,  in  a  poem  in  the 
Christian  Endeavor  World,  lauds  this  true  heroism,  closing  with 
this  verse: 

"Hail  to  the  new  crusaders!     Genuine  knights  are  these, 
Facing  the  fiercest  invaders,  conquering  foul  disease. 
And  when  the  final  story  honors  the  hero's  name, 
Theirs  be  a  grateful  glory,  theirs  be  a  lasting  fame  I" 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 93 

LEPERS  LOYAL  TO  UNCLE  SAM 

Americans  were  thrilled  by  the  news  cabled  to  our  shores 
stating  that  the  lepers  of  Molokai,  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands,  had 
bought  $5,000  worth  of  the  third  issue  of  Liberty  Bonds.  Even 
the  lepers  do  not  want  to  be  under  the  control  of  so  degrading 
a  system  as  that  in  practice  wh%re  Germany  held  sway. 

SECRETARY   DANIELS   SOUNDS   WARNING. 

In  an  address  in  Chicago,  before  the  Clinical  Congress  of 
Surgeons  of  North  America,  on  October  22,  1917,  Secretary 
Daniels,  of  the  U.  S.  Navy,  appealed  to  the  medical  profession 
to  put  an  end  to  "the  false  double  standard  that  decreases 
military  efficiency."  The  profession,  he  declared,  must  share 
its  part  of  the  blame  for  the  "unpardonable  prudery  that 
endured  a  festering  evil  rather  than  have  it  exposed  and  eradi- 
cated. ' ' 

"There  is  not  an  army  in  the  field,"  he  said,  "whose  effec- 
tiveness is  not  reduced  by  reason  of  immoral  disease.  The 
navy  suffers  likewise,  and  business  halts  because  these  diseases 
destroy  the  manhood  of  workmen  and  fighters." 

He  gave  figures  showing  that  during  the  preceding  fiscal  year 
the  American  Navy  lost  141,378  days'  work  from  the  illness  of 
men  having  sexual  diseases — an  average  of  450  disabled  for 
every  working-day  in  the  year,  which,  with  the  men  required  to 
care  for  them,  made  enough  men  on  the  non-effective  list  each 
day  to  man  a  modern  battleship. 

Secretary  Daniels  expressed  the  belief  that  the  new  navy 
law  which  stops  the  pay  of  aH  sailors  treated  for  venereal 
diseases,  would  reduce  the  number  to  the  ratio  of  the  army, 
where  the  same  law  is  in  force. 

He  quoted  Hecht,  of  Vienna,  as  stating  that  at  one  time 
sixty  thousand  Austrian  soldiers  were  under  treatment  for  these 
diseases;  that  during  the  first  five  months  of  the  German  oceupa- 


94 PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

tion.  of  Belgium — with  only  a  small  portion  of  the  army  there — 
the  Kaiser's  soldiers  had  thirty-five  thousand  such  patients;  that 
at  that  time  there  were  seventy-eight  thousand  such  cases  in  the 
British  Army;  that  a  Canadian  officer  had  said  of  the  disease: 
"Its  ravages  to-day  are  more  terrible  for  Britain  and  Canada 
than  Vimy  Eidge,  the  Somme  and  Lens." 

' ' Continence, ' '  Mr.  Daniels  continued,  "is  no  longer  a  matter 
of  morals  only.  It  has  come  to  be  seen  as  having  its  base  in 
the  great  law  of  nature.  New  truths  must  take  the  place  of 
ancient  lies.  We  know  now  by  the  testimony  of  -science  that 
there  is  no  foundation  for  a  double  standard  fbr  the  sexes.  To 
preach  it  is  to  preach  immorality  and  a  lowering  of  manhood. 
The  lie  that  has  lived  so  long  must  be  driven  out  by  the  truth. 

' '  To-day,  as  never  before,  American  manhood  must  be  clean. 
We  must  have  fitness.  America  stands  in  need  of  every  ounce 
of  strength.  We  must  cut  out  the  cancer  if  we  would  live." 

PRISONERS    INOCULATED    WITH    DISEASES. 

According  to  an  official  report  received  by  the  Serbian  lega- 
tion at  Washington,  in  May,  1918,  Italian  and  Serbian  prisoners 
in  Austria  had  been  inoculated  in  large  numbers  with  tuber- 
culosis and  other  diseases.  Ten  thousand  of  these  were  sent  out 
at  one  time  into  Serbia  to  spread  the  disease  among  the  people 
of  that  country. 

WOMAN    POISON    EXPERT    INTERNED. 

Prof.  Rhoda  Erdmann,  lecturer  on  biology  at  Yale,  was 
arrested,  tried  and  interned  for  the  period  of  the  great  war,  as 
a  suspect  plotting  to  kill  American  soldiers  with  a  virus  so 
deadly  as  to  be  terrifying.  A  bottle  of  the  poison  was  found  in 
her  possession,  which  the  Federal  authorities  say  contained  bac- 
teria sufficient  to  kill  a  million  men.  She  was  ordered  to  destroy 
the  poison,  and  in  the  presence  of  witnesses  literally  boiled  the 
life  out  of  the  microbes. 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 95 

DOGS 

WOUNDED    DOG    DELIVERS    MESSAGE. 

A  crippled  dog,  one  of  the  heroes  of  the  battle  .of  the  Aisne, 
was  brought  to  this  country  in  1917.  It  is  said  that  this  animal 
was  wounded  by  shrapnel  while  carrying  a  dispatch  to  the  first- 
line  trench.  With  his  left  fore  leg  torn  away,  the  brave  dog 
struggled  on  and  delivered  the  message  entrusted  to  him.  An 
artificial  leg  was  made  for  the  faithful  dog,  and  by  its  aid  he 
walks. 

THE  DOG  TRUE  TO  HIS  MASTER. 

A  poem  by  Sergt.  Frank  C.  McCarthy,  with  the  American 
forces  in  France,  published  in  the  American  Magazine,  contains 
these  lines  with  reference  to  a  dog  on  the  battlefield: 

"I  found  him  in   a  shell-hole, 

With  a  gash  across  his  head, 
Standing  guard  beside  his  master, 

Though  he  knew  the  boy  was  dead. 
When  I  crawled  back  to  the  trenches, 

And  I  took  his  master,  too, 
Frenchie  followed.  Guess  he  figured, 

Just  because  of  that,  I'd  do. 

"You  wouldn't  say  he's  handsome, 

He's  been  hit  a  dozen  times. 
But  when  we  boys  'go  over,' 

Over  -with  us  Frenchie  climbs. 
And  when  for  home  I'm  starting, 

If  I  live  to  see  this  through, 
Just  one  thing  is  sure  as  shooting: 

That  my  dog  is  going  too." 

TRAINED    DOGS    AID    THE    BLIND. 

So  many  men  were  made  blind  in  France  by  war  injuries 
that  an  extensive  movement  was  launched  by  military  authorities 
for  the  training  of  dogs  to  lead  sightless  ones  about  the  streets, 
or  wherever  they  might  wish  to  go.  The  dogs  were  first  taught 
not  to  quarrel  or  play  with  other  dogs,  nor  to  stop  at  garbage- 


96  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

cans  or  butcher-shops,  and  how  to  avoid  vehicles  in  crossing  a 
street.  For  several  days  after  being  assigned  to  a  blind  man, 
they  were  carefully  watched  to  make  sure  that  they  were  efficient 
and  reliable. 

DOGS    HELP   IN   RESCUE   WORK. 

Training  dogs  for  war  work  is  a  delicate  and  exacting  busi- 
ness. The  dog  must  be  trained  to  do  special  work  and  to  be 
indifferent  to  danger;  to  know  whether  wounded  men  belong  to 
his  army  or  to  the  enemy;  to  know  whether  a  man  is  dead  or 
living.  If  dead,  he  passes  on;  if  alive,  and  a  member  of  his 
army,  he  is  to  bring  back  something  that  belongs  to  the  man, 
for  identification — part  of  the  uniform,  a  cap,  or  perhaps  some- 
thing taken  from  one  of  the  pockets.  With  this  the  dog  returns 
to  his  kennel,  barking  loudly,  when  he  retraces  his  steps,  with 
surgeons  and  stretcher-bearers  following  him  back  to  the  wounded 
man.  It  is  said  to  be  a  touching  scene  when  a  faithful  canine 
thus  leads  the  way,  eager  to  again  be  by  the  side  of  the  suffer- 
ing one  he  has  found  helpless. 

Dogs  have  also  been  trained  to  mount  guard  in  a  trench  at 
listening-posts  for  long  hours  at  a  stretch,  ignoring  danger,  alert 
every  moment.  Some  have  saved  whole  companies,  especially  in 
fogs,  revealing  by  their  growling  the  nearness  of  the  enemy. 

That  the  dog  should  do  all  these  things  and  many  more)  and 
do  them  successfully  over  and  over  again,  as  hundreds  upon 
hundreds  of  them  have  done,  shows  to  what  extent  he  can  be 
trained.  In  fact,  one  writer  says  he  plays  the  game  as  if  he 
knew  all  that  lay  behind  it;  that  "no  man  with  the  highest 
theories  of  patriotism  could  do  more  than  is  done  by  the  dog 
with  only  his  inbred  instinct  for  doing  the  thing  that  man  asks 
of  him." 

Not  all  are  dogs  of  high  degree.  Thousands  have  been  just 
"plain  dogs."  It's  what  he  can  do,  not  his  pedigree  or  where 
he  came  from,  that  makes  a  dog  or  a  man  worth  while. 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 97 

DUTY 

THE    WORLD'S    GREATEST    EPOCH. 

Secretary  of  the  Navy  Daniels'  philosophy  of  wartimes  is 
good  for  all  times :  ' '  The  thought  of  the  things  to  be  done  in 
the  immediate  present  is  too  big  to  leave  us  time  or  inclination 
to  think  of  the  future.  We  are  living  and  working  in  the  biggest 
epoch  of  the  world's  history.  Why  neglect  it  for  a  moment? 
Our  only  concern  need  be  that  we  produce  something  now  that 
the  future  will  have  occasion  to  be  grateful  for." 

THE    ROTHSCHILDS    IN   WAR. 

During  our  Civil  War  there  were  many  instances  of  relatives 
being  on  opposite  sides,  some  in  the  armies  of  the  North  and 
some  in  the  armies  of  the  South.  There  were  also  a  number  of 
instances  of  brothers  being  in  opposing  armies  during  intense 
fighting,  each  going  where  he  thought  duty  called  him. 

Speaking  of  the  big  world  war,  Herbert  Bayard  Swope  says 
that  the  Rothschilds  family  had  representatives  in  the  armies 
of  five  nations — Germany,  Austria,  France,  England  and  Belgium. 

THE  HARD   AND    THE    EASY. 

The  crew  of  the  U.  S.  S.  "Oregon"  began  the  publication 
of  the  Oregonian  in  April,  1918,  issued  weekly,  with  the  chaplain 
as  editor.  The  sailors  on  this,  as  on  all  our  Pacific  Coast  battle- 
ships, were  anxious  to  leave  for  the  Atlantic  side,  where  there 
might  be  a  possibility  of  taking  part  in  the  great  war.  Concern- 
ing this  desire  was  this  statement  in  one  of  the  early  issues  of 
the  paper  mentioned: 

"There  is  just  as  much  honor  in  being  here,  if  we  do  our 
work  well.  Some  one  must  do  it.  If  the  Government  sees  fit 
to  keep  us  here,  let's  do  our  part  well.  We  should  know  it 
takes  more  grit  to  stay  here  than  it  does  to  go  over  to  the  other 

7 


98 PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

side.  The  marine  in  Guam,  the  sailor  in  the  Philippines,  are 
doing  their  duty  as  much  as  those  on  the  firing-line.  It  isn't 
a  spectacular  duty,  it  is  true,  but  it's  a  conscientious  duty — and 
who  could  do  more?" 

In  every- day  life  it  often  requires  more  real  courage  to  do  the 
commonplace  things  than  to  enter  largely  into  the  greater  strug- 
gles. "Act  well  your  part.  There  all  the  honor  lies." 

ECONOMY 

SAVING    WHAT    REMAINS. 

Some  divers  have  received  as  high  as  $500  a  week  for  finding 
ships  that  were  sunk  during  the  great  war.  While  this  work 
did  not  await  the  conclusion  of  the  war,  it  was  estimated  that 
the  operations  along  this  line  were  very  small  compared  to 
what  would  come  later.  The  contents  of  the  ships  sunk  by  sub- 
marines and  mines  are  of  almost  fabulous  value,  and  many  of 
them  are  near  enough  to  the  coasts  for  their  cargoes  to  be  at 
least  partly  saved.  They  are  in  the  Atlantic  and  Indian  Oceans, 
the  North  and  Mediterranean  Seas,  with  gold,  silver,  precious 
stones,  rare  pottery,  fabrics,  diamonds,  copper,  lead,  quicksilver, 
shipped  from  India,  China,  South  Africa,  Spain  and  other  coun- 
tries. The  ships  thus  sent  to  the  ocean's  bottom  during  the  first 
four  years  of  the  war  number  considerably  over  two  thousand. 

GERMANY   IN   WARTIMES. 

Much  light  is  thrown  on  real  conditions  in  Germany  by  Her- 
oert  Bayard  Swope  in  hia  book,  "Inside  the  German  Empire," 
1917.  "Nearly  all  the  horses  left  in  the  cities,"  he  says,  "were 
white  or  flea-bitten.  All  the  other  colors  are  used  for  army 
work.  The  whites  are  not.  Their  color  is  too  conspicuous.  But 
the  demand  for  horses  has  been  so  great  that  even  the  whites 
are  used  when  they  are  young  by  being  painted  dark.  ...  It 
is  a  rare  thing  to  hear  a  laugh  in  Germany  to-day,  and  I  visited 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 99 

many  theaters  without  hearing  any  applause.  The  Germans  take 
their  pleasures  seriously.  They  go  to  comedy  as  they  would  to 
an  execution.  It  is  a  duty,  they  feel,  to  obtain  recreation.  Night 
life  has  disappeared.  The  supper  restaurants  are  morgue-like  in 
their  lack  of  cheer.  Dancing  is  an  unheard-of  pastime,  and  is 
actually  forbidden,  both  in  public  and  in  private. 

"As  a  matter  of  economy,  the  coats  of  both  officers  and  men 
are  cut  almost  waist  high.  Nothing  is  permitted  to  be  carried  off 
the  battlefields  as  souvenirs.  Every  article  that  German  ingenuity 
can  bring  into  usefulness  again  is  sent  back  to  the  quarter- 
master's depot." 

HOOVER'S   GOIN'    TO   GET   YOU. 

Oh,  gone  now  are  the  good  old  days  of  hot  cakes  thickly  spread; 
And  meatless,  wheatless,   hopeless  days  are  reigning  in  their  stead; 
And  gone  the  days  of  fat  rib-roasts,   and  two-inch  T-bone  steaks, 
And  doughnuts  plump  and  golden  brown,  the  kind  that  mother  makes. 
And  when  it  comes  to  pie  and  cake,  just  learn  to  cut  it  out, 
Or  Hoover's  goin'  to  get  you  if  you  don't  watch  out. 

— Mabel  I.  Clapp,  in  Ladies'  Home  Journal. 

WAR  BREAD  IN  OLDEN  TIMES. 

War  bread  is  not  a  modern  discovery.  Rev.  Howard  B.  Grose, 
of  the  U.  S.  Food  Administration,  has  pointed  out  the  fact  that 
when  the  children  of  Israel  were  defending  the  city  of  Jeru- 
salem against  the  siege  of  their  enemies,  they  were  required  to 
make  war  bread,  and  to  use  no  other  kind,  for  more  than  a  year. 
That  was  twenty-four  hundred  years  ago.  The  record  of  this 
is  in  the  fourth  chapter  of  Ezekiel,  verse  9: 

"Take  thou  also  unto  thee  wheat,  and  barley,  and  beans,  and 
lentiles,  and  millet,  and  fitches,  and  put  them  in  one  vessel,  and 
make  thee  bread  thereof,  according  to  the  number  of  days  that 
thou  shalt  lie  upon  thy  side,  three  hundred  and  ninety  days  shalt 
thou  eat  thereof." 

The  record  further  states  that  they  were  to  eat  their  food  by 
weighing  it  out,  and  to  drink  water  by  measuring  it. 


100  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

The  supposition  is  that  the  inability  of  the  Jews  to  get  wheat 
in  proportion  to  their  former  requirement  made  the  use  of  other 
grains  and  vegetables  with  it  an  absolute  necessity,  just  as  the 
United  States  Government  declared  to  be  the  case  in  America. 

WAR  WASTE  SEEVES  AGAIN. 

Cleaning  up  battlefields  has  become  a  highly  organized  sys- 
tem of  economy.  The  amount  saved,  for  instance,  by  the  French 
Army  amounted  to  several  hundred  thousand  dollars  each  month. 
Hardly  had  the  troops  passed  forward  in  an  attack  than  a 
second  army,  usually  of  aged  territorials,  followed  them  to  the 
battlefield  and  began  the  cleaning-up  process.  Their  work,  too, 
was  often  as  dangerous  as  that  of  the  troops  who  dashed  to  the 
assault,  as  not  only  had  they  to  handle  abandoned  explosives 
of  the  most  perilous  kind,  but  often  their  work  had  to  be  carried 
on  under  a  terrific  bombardment. 

Among  the  material  gathered  up  were  the  unused  French 
shells  which  the  batteries  and  trench  mortars  had  to  abandon  as 
they  dashed  forward.  Sometimes  they  were  in  piles  of  half  a 
dozen  or  more.  Then,  there  were  the  unexploded  German  shells 
scattered  all  about.  They  might  explode  at  the  first  touch,  but 
nevertheless  must  be  gathered  up,  both  for  the  removal  of  such 
a  menace  and  for  the  value  of  the  material  they  contained.  There 
were  also  the  hand  grenades,  steel  helmets,  hundreds  of  thousands 
of  rifle  cartridges  (both  exploded  and  unexploded),  bayonets, 
rifles,  knapsacks,  canteens,  straps,  shoes,  caps,  coats,  overcoats, 
and  many  other  things  that  went  into  the  equipment  of  an  army. 
Whatever  it  may  have  been,  of  the  least  value,  it  was  saved  for 
some  future  use. 

Behind  the  battle-lines  were  established  "hospitals"  for  the 
repair  of  battle  wreckage  of  every  description — tattered  clothing, 
worn-out  shoes,  broken  rifles,  damaged  cannons,  shattered  motor- 
cars, trucks  and  bicycles.  When  the  repair  of  an  article  was 
not  possible  it  was  made  into  something  else.  Nearly  every 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 1W 

particle  of  wreckage  was  thus  utilized  as  an  aid  in  winning  the 
war.  Sixty  thousand  pairs  of  shoes,  90,000  khaki  uniforms, 
125,000  undergarments,  25,000  steel  helmets,  300,000  rifles,  and 
so  on,  were  renovated  every  month  in  just  one  "hospital"  for 
a  certain  district,  thus  saving  to  the  Allies  many  millions  of 
dollars  a  year. 

EDUCATIONAL 

LEARNING    TO    SPEAK    "UNITED    STATES." 

America's  first  draft  army  included  more  than  seventy-six 
thousand  foreigners  of  many  nationalities,  the  Italians,  Poles, 
Russians,  Rumanians,  Greeks  and  others  being  present  in  large 
numbers.  In  camps  of  thirty  to  forty  thousand  men  there  would 
be  an  average  of  nearly  five  thousand  who  understood  and  spoke 
but  little  English,  although  all  potential  Americans. 

Fred  H.  Ridge,  Jr.,  tells,  in  Harper's  Magazine,  of  visiting  a 
number  of  camps  where  he  observed  conditions  in  this  respect, 
and  of  the  remarkable  work  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in  organizing 
and  conducting  classes  for  the  purpose  of  teaching  such  men  the 
English  language.  In  his  description  of  one  class  of  twenty 
foreigners  of  several  different  nationalities,  he  says: 

"In  half  an  hour,  by  the  rapid-fire  Y.  M.  C.  A.  method,  they 
had  memorized  seventeen  sentences  in  English,  and  understood 
them — all  without  the  aid  of  an  interpreter.  Both  officers  and 
men  were  amazed.  New  sympathies  had  been  awakened  in  the 
officers,  new  encouragement  had  been  given  the  men.  .  .  .  There 
are  at  least  250  classes  with  four  thousand  men  in  each  camp 
where  the  need  really  exists." 

STUDENTS    IN    THE    WAR. 

In  the  recent  years  preceding  1918  there  had  been  from 
three  to  five  hundred  male  students  graduating  from  the  Uni- 
versity of  California,  but  in  the  year  mentioned  only  105  men 


102  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

remained  to  receive  their  degrees,  and  many  of  these  immediately 
thereafter  enlisted  in  some  branch  of  the  Government  service  for 
winning  the  war.  Pres.  Benjamin  Ide  Wheeler,  in  his  address 
to  the  graduates,  commending  the  patriotic  spirit  of  the  students 
— which  was  characteristic  of  every  American  university — said: 
"This  instinct  of  liberty  looks  toward  self -development  and 
self-government  and  the  free  unfolding  of  what  lies  within  the 
life  and  character  of  every  nation,  small  and  great.  The  battle 
is  drawn.  The  two  causes  face  each  other  in  the  lists.  They  are 
plain  antipodes.  What  one  is,  the  other  is  not.  What  one  is 
not,  the  other  is.  One  is  human  tolerance,  the  other  materialism ; 
one  is  self-government,  the  other  autocracy;  one  is  equality,  the 
other  privilege;  one  is  liberty,  the  other  imperialism.  The  two 
can  not  dwell  together." 

FOR  ONLY  ENGLISH  IN  SCHOOLS. 

The  National  Education  Association  Commission  on  the 
National  Emergency  in  Education,  at  its  session  in  April,  1918, 
at  Washington,  D.  C.,  unanimously  adopted  a  resolution  declar- 
ing as  un-American  and  unpatriotic  the  practice  of  giving  instruc- 
tion in  the  common  branches  of  the  schools  of  America  in  any 
but  the  English  language,  concluding  as  follows: 

"We  therefore  recommend  that  the  instruction  in  the  common 
branches  in  both  private  and  public  schools  in  all  States  be 
given  in  the  English  language  only,  and  that  every  legitimate 
means,  both  State  and  Federal,  be  used  to  bring  about  this 
result." 

There  is  no  good  reason  why  any  other  course  should  be  taken. 
Gen.  Z.  T.  Sweeney  says  that  three-fourths  of  the  telegrams  of 
the  world  are  in  English;  two-thirds  of  the  letters  passing 
through  the  Universal  Postal  Union  are  in  English;  that  at  the 
convening  of  the  Berlin  Congress  the  proceedings  were  carried 
on  in  English;  that  at  The  Hague  peace  tribunals  the  principal 
language  is  English;  that  the  treaty  between  Mexico  and  China 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS [03 

is   in   English;    that   the    South   American    countries    have    their 
customs  articles  and  names  in  English. 

ILLITERACY    OF    AMERICAN   ADULTS. 

The  "Bulletin"  for  April,  1918,  issued  by  the  National 
Education  Association,  says  that  at  that  time  there  were  approx- 
imately seven  hundred  thousand  men  registered  for  military 
service  in  the  United  States  who  could  not  sign  their  own  names, 
and  that  many  thousands  more  could  barely  do  so.  The  order 
of  the  War  Department  in  April,  1917,  admitting  illiterates  to 
the  army  made  their  enlistment  possible.  As  a  consequence,  the 
American  Army  then  contained  many  thousands  of  men  w.ho 
could  not  read  or  write. 

With  these  figures  as  a  basis,  it  was  estimated  that  there 
were  at  least  4,600,000  persons  in  the  United  States  above  twenty 
years  of  age  who  were  utterly  illiterate.  Secretary  Lane  points 
out  that  the  economic  loss  alone  is  very  great.  At  the  lowest 
estimate,  the  average  earning  capacity  of  an  illiterate  is  fifty 
cents  a  day  less  than  that  of  an  educated  person,  which  means 
a  loss  to  the  country  of  $700,000,000  a  year  in  productiveness. 

Stories  from  one  camp  of  men  serving  sentences  in  the  guard- 
house for  disobeying  orders,  revealed  the  fact  that  the  dis- 
obedience was  not  due  to  intention,  but  to  illiteracy.  They  were 
too  proud  to  appeal  to  comrades  to  read  to  them  orders  that  all 
must  obey,  and  because  of  their  ignorance  of  the  contents  of 
the  orders,  it  amounted  to  disobedience.  One  soldier  in  another 
camp  uttered  a  self-evident  fact  when  he  said  sadly: 

"A  man  without  education  ain't  got  no  chance  in  the  army." 

It  is  a  deplorable  thing  that  men  who  offer  their  lives  for 
their  country  should  be  so  humiliated  and  handicapped  as  were 
many  of  these  men.  The  army  system  requires  education. 
When  a  man  goes  before  an  examining  board  his  eyes  are  tested 
by  printed  alphabetic  and  word  cards — requiring  ability  to  read. 
His  orders  of  the  day,  typewritten,  require  ability  to  read.  Hia 


104  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

Bible,  now  given  to  practically  every  enlisted  man,  is  of  course 
in  printed  form.  His  signals  from  the  signal  corps  are  alphabetic 
in  form.  Then  he  must  be  able  to  write — to  sign  his  name  here, 
there  and  "everywhere." 

Not  being  able  to  read  or  write,  time  drags  heavily  on  his 
hands  when  not  busy.  He  can  not  even  write  to  his  loved  ones 
or  read  letters  from  them.  As  a  natural  result,  the  bars  have 
been  put  down  for  lonesomeness  and  homesickness  which  might 
otherwise  never  come  to  him  in  an  intensified  form. 

The  situation  appealed  to  teachers  and  others  so  strongly 
that  in  several  States  in  which  army  camps  were  located,  cam- 
paigns were  conducted  for  teaching  these  men  to  read  and  write. 

The  time  has  come  in  America  when,  regardless  of  war  con- 
ditions, it  should  be  considered  a  national  disgrace  to  longer 
tolerate  such  a  state  of  affairs.  The  unfortunate  men  may  not 
be  to  blame  in  many  instances.  Circumstances  may  have  been 
against  them.  But  America,  arising  in  her  might  to  face 
Kaiserism,  should  rise  in  her  great  power  for  the  education  and 
mental  freedom  of  all  her  citizens. 

EFFICIENCY 

THE   WORK   OF   ONE   DESTROYER. 

A  ship  in  the  United  States  Navy  made  the  wonderful  record 
of  convoying  177  troop-carrying  ships  across  the  Atlantic  in  six 
months,  and  in  doing  so  traversed  one  hundred  thousand  miles. 
This  statement  was  made  by  Josephus  Daniels,  Secretary  of  the 
Navy.  Commenting  upon  our  navy  and  army,  he  said: 

"Some  say  we  can  not  fight  without  hate.  This  is  not  true 
of  the  American  people.  We  did  not  go  into  this  war  out  of 
hatred,  but  to  save  the  democracy  of  the  world.  When  victory 
comes  we  will  have  a  high  tribunal  to  settle  disputes  by  arbitra- 
tion, an  international  tribunal,  and  a  navy  big  enough  to  enforce 
its  decrees." 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS .105 

GREAT    RECORD    OF    CANADIAN   ACE. 

In  the  early  part  of  the  world  war,  when  fighting  in  the  air 
was  more  or  less  of  an  experiment,  the  man  who  brought  down 
five  or  more  of  the  enemy's  flying-machines  was  distinguished 
by  being  named  an  "Ace."  As  the  war  progressed,  hundreds  of 
men  reached  this  number,  many  far  surpassing  it.  Among  them 
was  Maj.  William  A.  Bishop,  with  the  Canadian  aviators.  Up 
to  July  1,  1918,  he  had  brought  down  seventy -two  German 
machines — more  than  any  other  of  the  Allies'  aviators.  He  was 
then  transferred  to  the  office  of  the  British  chief  of  the  air 
staff,  where  his  exceptional  experience  could  be  utilized  in  the 
further  organization  of  the  Canadian  air  forces. 

TRYING    TO    DO    HIS    BEST. 

Precision  in  all  military  movements  is  well  understood  as  one 
of  the  strict  rules  of  the  army.  The  story  is  told  of  a  negro 
drill-sergeant  who  was  so  anxious  to  have  his  men  become  pro- 
ficient in  drilling  that  he  sometimes  said  and  did  quite  absurd 
things.  One  day  he  said  to  them  with  much  dignity: 

"I  wants  you  niggers  to  understan'  dat  you  is  to  car-ry  out 
all  o'ders  giben  on  de  risin'  reflection  ob  de  final  word  of 
comman'.  Now  when  we'se  passin'  dat  reviewin '-stan '  down 
the 'ah,  at  de  comman',  'Eyes  Eight!'  I  wants  to  hea'h  ebery 
nigger's  eyeballs  click  at  de  same  instan'I" 

BOYS  MAKE  THE  BEST  FLYERS. 

Lord  Robert  I.  Ker,  of  the  Irish  Guards,  who  arrived  in 
America  in  the  spring  of  1918  to  recruit  Britishers  for  the  Royal 
Flying  Corps,  stated  that  the  best  aviators  in  the  Allied  armies 
were  between  the  ages  of  eighteen  and  twenty-two  years.  He 
mentioned  a  number  of  noted  fliers  under  the  latter  age.  It 
seems  that  a  youth  over  eighteen  is  old  enough  to  quickly  grasp 
everything  necessary  for  him  to  learn  about  aviation,  and  that 
at  this  period  his  mind  is  clear  and  keen,  ready  to  instantly  take 


106  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

in  any  unexpected  situation  that  may  arise,  with  sufficient  initia- 
tive and  courage  to  do  the  thing  that  his  best  judgment  calls 
for,  considering  only  the  thing  to  be  accomplished. 

ECONOMICAL    SHOOTING. 

The  bravery  and  simplicity  of  the  Babus  is  proverbial  in  the 
British  Army.  One  of  these,  in  the  campaign  in  German  East 
Africa,  was  in  charge  of  a  railway  station,  where  he  was 
besieged  by  the  enemy.  He  at  once  telegraphed  to  headquarters: 

"One  hundred  Germans  attacking  station.  Send  immediately 
one  rifle  and  one  hundred  rounds  of  ammunition." 

LONG-RANGE    GUNS. 

Soon  after  the  long-range  gun  had  fired  upon  Paris  from 
a  distance  of  seventy-six  miles,  the  following,  signed  by  Walter 
B.  Dunn,  appeared  in  the  Oakland  Tribune: 

"To  THE  EDITOR: — It  may  interest  you  to  know  that  a  man 
has  invented  a  gun  which,  using  heated  air  as  a  propelling  force, 
will  throw  a  projectile  straight  through  the  earth  to  Germany. 
The  trouble  so  far  has  been  that  of  obtaining  a  projectile  of 
sufficient  density  to  stand  the  wear  and  tear  of  the  trip,  the 
only  substance  known  being  pro-German  heads,  and  there  ia  a 
law  against  using  them.  However.,  this  gnn,  pointed  upward, 
will  throw  a  projectile  so  high  that  by  the  natural  revolving 
of  the  earth  it  will  fall  in  Berlin.'" 

INSTANT   DEATH    FOR    POISONER. 

Otto  Kirby,  a  California  soldier,  raised  on  a  cattle  ranch, 
where  he  had  learned  to  shoot  a  coyote  through  the  head  at  a 
distance  of  five  hundred  yards,  shot  and  instantly  killed  a  man 
believed  to  have  been  a  German  spy.  The  young  soldier  was  on 
sentry  duty  at  an  army  cantonment,  when  he  saw  the  man 
stealthily  climbing  one  of  the  camp's  high  water-tanks,  and 
commanded  him  to  halt.  Instead  of  obeying,  the  man  climbed 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 107 

higher.  Kirby  again  challenged,  then  fired.  On  the  man's  body 
was  found  enough  poison  to  have  caused  the  death  of  all  users 
of  the  camp's  water  supply.  The  vigilance  of  the  soldier  no 
doubt  saved  the  lives  of  many  of  his  comrades. 

MODERN    WARFARE. 

" Engaged  to  four  girls  at  once!"  roared  the  uncle,  hor- 
rified. "How  do  you  explain  such  shameless  conduct?" 

"Don't  know,"  said  the  nephew,  feigning  deep  perplexity. 
"Cupid  must  have  shot  me  with  a  machine  gun." 

TIME  TO  CHANGE  THE  ORDER. 

There  has  been  enough  of  the  argument  that  ' '  we  must 
teach  the  children  German  because  we  shall  be  doing  business 
with  the  Germans  after  the  war."  Can't  the  Germans  learn 
English  after  the  war? — Cleveland  Plain  Dealer. 

HOSPITAL    TRAINS    FOR    WOUNDED. 

The  work  of  caring  for  the  wounded  in  the  armies  of  the 
Allies  fighting  in  France  reached  a  capacity  of  forty  thoroughly 
equipped  hospital  trains  by  May,  1918.  These  constituted  a 
mobile  hospital  of  twenty  thousand  beds  in  daily  service,  when 
necessary.  It  is  said  that,  following  some  of  the  great  offensive 
actions,  between  two  and  three  thousand  wounded  pass  through 
a  casualty  clearing-station  every  day. 

AMERICA'S    FIRST    SHOT    IN   EUROPE. 

The  honor  of  firing  the  first  American  shot  against  the 
Germans,  in  October,  1917,  goes  to  a  nineteen-year-old  San 
Francisco  youth  named  Osborn  de  Varila.  It  was  in  the  Lor- 
raine sector,  where  his  battery  planted  its  guns  on  a  camouflage 
slope  behind  a  little  town  after  dark.  He  laid  and  directed  the 
gun,  aiming  at  a  communication  trench  in  the  German  front  line, 
sending  eighteen  pounds  of  shrapnel  over  a  distance  of  forty-one 


108  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

hundred  yards  across  No  Man's  Land.  Soon  the  Germans  fired 
in  reply,  so  he  and  his  comrades  knew  they  had  the  range  of 
the  enemy. 

This  young  man  graduated  from  Lowell  High  School  in  San 
Francisco  a  short  time  before  enlisting.  He  was  made  a  corporal 
soon  after  entering  the  service  of  his  country. 

SEEKING    INFORMATION. 

An  inquisitive  woman  in  conversation  with  a  captain  inquired : 
"Do  they  kill  a  man  often  for  betraying  his  country?" 
"Only  once,  madam,"  was  the  courteous  reply. 
With  a  faint  "Oh"  and  a  satisfied  air,  she  moved  on. 

FEEDING    SOLDIERS    ON    TRANSPORTS. 

The  matter  of  food  for  a  big  shipload  of  U.  S.  soldiers 
en  route  to  France  was  one  of  utmost  importance.  The  thought- 
fulness  in  this  regard  required  of  those  whose  duty  it  is  to 
make  provision  for  the  food  was  shown  in  the  figures. for  just  one 
trip  of  one  ship,  when  210,000  meals  were  served,  made  up  of  180 
varieties  of  food,  using  a  total  of  750,000  pounds  of  provisions. 
The  system  was  so  perfect  that  every  one  on  board  was  served 
quickly  and  agreeably. 

MACHINE    GUN   DEADLY   WEAPON. 

According  to  one  authority,  a  machine  gun  is  worth  almost 
a  whole  battalion  of  men  armed  with  rifles.  Few  soldiers  can 
keep  up  fifteen  rounds  per  minute,  rapid-fire,  with  a  rifle.  The 
average  machine  gun  in  the  U.  S.  Army  can  discharge  600 
rounds  in  a  minute,  and  the  Vickers  can  fire  1,600  rounds  with- 
out stopping.  The  bullets  pour  from  the  muzzle  in  a  rapid, 
devastating  stream,  inflicting  terrible  losses  on  the  enemy  in 
front  of  it.  This  gun  has  an  effective  range  of  1,200  yards 
and  can  be  fired  from  a  parapet  or  a  stand.  In  the  same  man- 
ner as  a  fireman  plays  a  hose  on  a  burning  building,  the  gunner, 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS K)9 

who  grips  the  handle  with  both  hands,  moves  the  weapon  back 
and  forth,  mowing  down  everything  within  its  range. 

RELATION   OF    NICOTINE    TO    EFFICIENCY. 

There  was  a  time,  not  many  years  ago,  when  liquor  drinking 
in  the  United  States  was  opposed  by  but  few  persons,  and  they 
were  generally  considered  fanatics  or  extremists.  Now  we  are 
living  in  the  actual  experience  of  our  soldiers  and  sailors  going 
without  liquor,  by  order  of  the  Government,  and  the  liquor  busi- 
ness doomed. 

We  are  now  living  amid  the  experience  of  another  habit  being 
opposed  by  but  comparatively  few  people,  and  they  are  in  turn 
generally  considered  fanatics  or  extremists.  Not  many  years 
hence,  when  the  people  become  aroused  to  the  injurious  effects 
of  nicotine,  the  U.  S.  Government  will  no  doubt  prohibit  tobacco 
being  furnished  to  our  soldiers  and  sailors,  just  as  it  is  now 
prohibiting  liquor  for  them.  And  some  careful  students  of  the 
two  habits  say  that  tobacco  is  doing  far  more  harm  to  the  race 
as  a  whole  than  liquor  has  ever  done. 

The  American  people  received  a  terrible  shock  when  prepara- 
tions for  our  part  of  the  great  war  showed  so  many  of  our  young 
men  physically  unfit  for  military  and  naval  service.  Of  thirty- 
four  hundred  applicants  at  Annapolis,  seventy-two  per  cent,  were 
rejected.  Of  the  hundreds  of  thousands  examined  for  service  in 
the  army,  over  fifty  per  cent,  were  rejected.  With  this  as  a 
basis,  it  was  estimated  that  there  were  five  million  young  men  in 
the  United  States  between  twenty-one  and  thirty-one  years  of 
age  who  were  physically  unfit  for  military  and  naval  service. 

The  No-Tobacco  Journal  for  March,  1918,  says  that  fifty  per 
cent,  of  those  rejected  were  turned  down  because  their  lungs 
had  been  weakened  by  inhaling  tobacco  smoke.  This  agrees  with 
a  statement  made  by  the  London  Lancet: 

"Cigarette  smoking  directly  paves  the  way  for  pulmonary 
tuberculosis,  the  great  white  plague,  to  stamp  out  which  millions 


110  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

of  dollars  are  being  spent.  The  stamping  out  of  the  cigarette 
evil  would  be  a  step  toward  this  great  accomplishment." 

Dr.  D.  H.  Kress,  of  the  Medical  and  Surgical  Sanitarium, 
Washington,  D.  C.,  says  that  physical  and  moral  degeneracy  is 
marked  in  every  country  where  the  use  of  tobacco  has  become 
general  among  the  people ;  that  the  Indians  are  about  exter- 
minated; that  Spain  is  degenerate;  that  in  New  Zealand;  where 
the  men  and  women  both  smoke,  the  native  population  has 
decreased  in  a  century  and  a  half  from  121,000  to  less  than 
40,000;  that  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands,  where  smoking  is  common 
among  both  men  and  women,  the  native  population  has  been 
reduced  from  300,000  to  less  than  30,000.  He  does  not  attribute 
this  degeneracy  wholly  to  tobacco,  but  says  there  is  no  longer 
any  doubt  but  what  it  is  a  factor  in  bringing  about  such  a 
deplorable  condition. 

Shall  America,  after  reaching  such  a  high  plane  in  the  civili- 
zation of  the  world,  be  conquered  by  an  internal  foef  It  is 
possible,  but  not  probable.  No  doubt  our  beloved  America  will 
awake  and  act  according  to  the  gravity  of  the  situation,  as  she 
has  on  the  liquor  question. 

WISELY   DIRECTED   PATRIOTISM. 

It  is  one  thing  to  be  patriotic,  and  another  to  know  how  to 
use  one's  patriotism  in  accomplishing  the  greatest  possible 
good.  Henry  P.  Davison,  chairman  of  the  War  Council  of  the 
American  Bed  Cross,  did  a  most  wonderful  thing  in  directing 
the  Red  Cross  drive  for  $100,000,000  in  May,  1918.  Instead  of 
this  amount,  the  campaign  resulted  in  raising  $170,000,000 — 
and  this  was  done  in  seven  days,  which  was  at  the  rate  of 
$24,000,000  a  day.  Another  remarkable  feature  of  the  drive  was 
that  43,000,000  people  contributed  to  the  fund.  "To  raise 
$170,000,000  from  43,000,000  persons  in  seven  days  is  a  feat 
in  finance  second  to  no  other  in  the  history  of  the  world,"  says 
one  great  daily  paper. 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 


This  is  a  stupendous  argument  in  favor  of  intelligently  plan- 
ning your  work,  and  then  energetically  working  your  plan. 

AMERICA    SURPRISES    THE    WORLD. 

When  the  United  States  entered  the  great  war  the  statement 
was  made  that  it  would  be  almost  miraculous  should  Uncle  Sam 
be  able  to  land  200,000  soldiers  in  France  within  a  year,  but  the 
figures  were  far  surpassed.  Before  the  war  ended  2,000,000  men 
had  been  carried  safely  over. 

The  feat  in  building  new  ships  and  remodeling  old  ones,  and 
in  every  way  possible  increasing  the  capacity.  of  our  Government 
to  take  men  and  supplies  across  the  ocean,  was  equally  great 
and  surprising.  From  a  few  merchant  ships  at  the  beginning  of 
the  war,  we  owned,  on  July  1,  1918,  nearly  thirty  thousand 
vessels.  On  July  4  of  the  same  year  nearly  one  hundred  new 
ships  were  launched  in  American  shipyards,  with  the  capacity 
to  do  still  greater  things  being  rapidly  increased. 

TOBACCO  FOR  THE  SOLDIERS. 

In  all  parts  of  the  country  were  those  who  endeavored  to 
raise  money  to  buy  tobacco  for  the  soldiers  and  sailors,  until  the 
impression  seemed  to  have  been  made  on  the  minds  of  many  that 
it  was  a  necessity.  The  fact  that  the  Government  also  later 
decided  to  send  tobacco  to  the  men  in  the  service  was  interpreted 
by  many  as  an  indication  that  our  high  officials  recognized  it 
as  a  necessity. 

It  requires  but  a  moment's  thought  to  see  that  this  is  not  the 
case.  Because  of  the  love  of  every  loyal  citizen  for  the  young 
men  who  were  willing  to  give  their  lives,  if  need  be,  for  the  great 
cause  of  humanity,  and  knowing  that  many  wearing  the  uniform 
used  tobacco,  kindly  disposed  persons  took  this  as  one  means  of 
showing  that  love. 

The  statement  that  tobacco  is  injurious  in  many  cases  goes 
without  argument.  The  fact  that  hundreds  of  firms  and  corpora- 


112  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

tions  will  not  employ  men  who  use  tobacco  shows  that  it  has 
a  handicapping  effect  on  those  who  use  it.  That  it  is  injurious 
to  athletes  in  training  is  also  everywhere  recognized.  That  it  is 
injurious  to  the  bodies  of  tens  of  thousands  is  shown  in  the 
large  number  of  young  men  rejected  by  the  United  States  examin- 
ing boards  because  of  weak  lungs,  in  many  cases  due  to  the 
excessive  use  of  cigarettes. 

One  young  man  who  had  enlisted  wrote  to  a  friend: 

"I  quit  smoking  a  month  ago.  I  figure  that  it  will  take  the 
steadiest  nerve  possible  in  our  work  to  come,  and  cigarettes,  etc., 
do  anything  but  steady  my  nerves." 

Another  wrote  that  he  had  received  a  dozen  packages  of 
cigarettes  from  the  war-service  committee  of  his  town,  adding: 
"They  were  of  no  use  to  me,  as  I  don't  smoke.  In  my  company 
of  twenty-five  men  there  are  eighteen  who  do  not  smoke,  but 
every  man  of  them  is  fond  of  chocolate." 

From  one  church  organization  went  ninety-five  young  men  to 
answer  the  call  of  Uncle  Sam,  and  seventy-three  of  the -number 
never  used  tobacco  in  any  form. 

It  is  a  mistaken  conclusion  that  nearly  all  of  the  boys  of 
the  army  and  navy  smoked.  Keason,  not  sentiment,  should  control 
in  this  matter. 

SOME    OF   OUR   COAST   GUNS. 

The  War  Department  has  provided  for  the  United  States,  it 
is  believed,  the  best  system  of  coast  defense  possessed  by  any 
country.  It  has  become  principally  a  question  of  marksmanship, 
and  the  American  coast  defenders  have  solved  that  problem  by 
becoming  the  best  marksmen  in  the  world.  The  heaviest  guns 
weigh  as  much  as  railroad  engines,  and  shoot  a  projectile 
weighing  as  much  as  ten  ordinary  men.  No  battleship  can  resist 
the  concentrated  force  of  modern  coast-defense  guns,  which  are 
mounted  on  disappearing  carriages.  Two  of  these  are  placed  in 
a  single  pit,  and  together  they  can  keep  a  shot  in  the  air  nearly 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS H3 

all  the  time,  their  combined  capacity  being  a  shot  every  fifteen 
seconds.  The  biggest  gun  built  prior  to  1911  carries  a  projectile 
weighing  a  ton,  and  can  reach  an  enemy  twenty-one  miles  away. 
— From  "The  American  Government,"  by  Frederic  J.  Haskin. 

EMBLEMS 

THE  FRENCH  LOVE  "OLD  GLORY. " 

On  July  4,  1918,  many  of  Uncle  Sam's  soldiers  in  France  had 
to  do  without  an  American  flag  because  the  inhabitants  of  some 
of  the  towns  had  bought  up  the  entire  supply,  with  which  to 
decorate  their  homes.  The  day  was  celebrated  both  in  France 
and  England  on  a  large  scale,  the  French  people  in  particular 
showing  their  love  for  "Old  Glory"  in  many  touching  ways. 

WHAT    STAB    IN    THE    FLAG    IS    YOURS? 

Every  star  in  "Old  Glory"  has  its  place  in  the  field  of  blue, 
fixed  by  executive  order,  made  October  26,  1912.  It  provides 
that  there  shall  be  six  horizontal  rows  of  eight  stars  each.  The 
start  is  made  at  the  upper  left-hand  corner,  and  the  States  are 
in  the  order  of  their  ratification  of  the  Constitution  and  admis- 
sion into  the  Union: 

Thus  to  little  Delaware  goes  the  honor  of  being  Star  No.  1. 
Others  in  the  upper  row,  from  left  to  right,  are  Pennsylvania, 
New  Jersey,  Georgia,  Connecticut,  Massachusetts,  Maryland, 
South  Carolina. 

Second  Row:  New  Hampshire,  Virginia,  New  York,  North 
Carolina,  Rhode  Island,  Vermont,  Kentucky,  Tennessee. 

Third  Row:  Ohio,  Louisiana,  Indiana,  Mississippi,  Illinois, 
Alabama,  Maine,  Missouri. 

Fourth  Row:  Arkansas,  Michigan,  Florida,  Texas,  Iowa,  Wis- 
consin, California,  Minnesota. 

Fifth     Row:      Oregon,     Kansas,     West     Virginia,      Nevada, 
Nebraska,  Colorado,  South  Dakota,  North  Dakota. 
8 


114  PA  TRIOTIC  ILLUSTRA  TIONS 

Sixth  Kow:  Montana,  Washington,  Idaho,  Wyoming,  Utah, 
Oklahoma,  New  Mexico,  Arizona. 

December  7,  1787,  was  the  date  on  which  Delaware's  star  was 
placed;  February  14,  1912,  the  placing  of  that  for  Arizona. 
Therefore,  the  completion  of  our  nation's  flag  consumed  a  period 
of  124  years,  2  months  and  7  days;  but  it  is  well  worth  the 
time  spent. — State  Societies  Register. 

THE    SERVICE    FLAG. 

Stars  of  blue  on  a  field  of  white. 

Hemmed  by  a  band  of  red, 
Make  what  we  call  a  Service  Flag, 

Flung  to  the  breeze  o'erhead. 

Careless  we  count  each  single  star, 

Losing  each  one  in  the  whole, 
Sometimes  forgetting  that  every  one 

Stands  for  a  boy  with  a  soul. 

A  soul  that  thrilled  in  quick  response. 

Stirred  by  his  nation's  call, 
Ready  to  make  the  sacrifice; 

If  need  be,  to  give  his  all. 

Kow  in  the  service  for  you  and  me, 

Facing  the  fight  with  its  scars, 
Pray  that  each  soul  in  his  place  shall  shine 

Steady  and  bright  as  the  stars. 

God 'of  the  stars  that  shine  above, 

Hear  from  our  hearts  this  prayer: 
Grant  that  the-  stars  in  our  Service  Flag 

May  shine  as  the  stars  out  there. 

— J.  Wm.  Marson,  in  New  Century  Teacher. 
FIRST    AMERICAN   FLAG   OVER   THE    TOP. 

W.  G.  Clancy,  of  Texas,  a  member  of  the  Canadian  Field 
Artillery,  had  the  honor  of  carrying  the  first  American  flag 
over  the  top,  at  Vimy  Ridge,  in  France.  He  had  the  flag  on 
his  bayonet,  and  was  wounded.  Capt.  W.  L.  Smith,  a  medical 
officer  with  the  Canadians,  operated  on  Clancy,  and  turned  the 
flag  over  to  an  American  correspondent.  It  was  brought  to  this 
country  and  sent  to  the  wife  of  Captain  Smith,  residing  at 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS H5 

Toledo,  Ills.    Captain  Smith  was  transferred  to  another  artillery, 
and  does  not  know  whether  or  not  Clancy  recovered. 

THE    SERVICE    FLAG    DEFINED. 

From  the  office  of  the  Judge  Advocate  has  been  issued  a 
statement  giving  the  definition  of  the  use  of  the  Service  Flag: 

' '  This  emblem  represents  a  person  or  persons  from  a  family, 
place  of  business,  or  club,  serving  with  the  colors." 

It  does  not,  therefore,  apply  to  civilians  engaged  in  Govern- 
ment work. 

The  Service  Flag  is  made  in  the  shape  of  a  rectangle,  or 
field,  whose  length  is  twice  that  of  its  width,  and  whose  red 
border  is  one-half  the  width  of  the  white  field  within.  When 
properly  hung,  the  flag  is  perpendicular  in  length.  No  color  of 
any  kind  should  show  beyond  the  red  border.  A  gold  fringe  on 
it  is  out  of  place. 

ORIGIN   OF    THE    SERVICE    FLAG. 

The  Rev.  Edwin  Keigwin,  in  the  Christian  Herald,  tells  the 
story  as  follows:  "When  I  returned  from  the  mountains  last 
fall  (1917)  and  saw  so  many  of  these  flags  displayed  throughout 
the  city,  my  curiosity  was  greatly  aroused.  It  was  several  days 
before  I  found  any  one  who  could  even  tell  me  the  significance 
of  the  flag.  No  one  was  able  to  enlighten  me  as  to  its  origin. 
Did  it  originate  with  the  Government?  No.  Had  Congress 
legislated  it  into  being?  No.  Yet  there  it  was,  this  flag  of 
mystery,  floating  from  residence,  business  house  and  church. 

"Then  came  the  surprising  revelation  that  the  emblem  was 
born  in  a  father's  heart.  In  a  moment  of  inspired  patriotism, 
Capt.  R.  L.  Queisser,  of  the  Fifth  Ohio  Machine-gun  Company, 
conceived  the  idea.  Says  he:  'The  thought  came  to  me  that  both 
my  boys,  who  were  officers  in  the  Guard,  would  be  called  out,  and 
I  wondered  if  I  could  not  evolve  some  design  or  symbol  by  which 
it  might  be  known  that  they  were  in  their  country's  service,  and 


116  PA  TRIOTIC  ILLUSTRA  TJONS 

which  would  be  to  their  mother  a  visible  sign  of  the  sacrifice  her 
sons  were  making.'  " 

MY    SERVICE    STAB. 

Set  in  a  bit  of  ribbon. 

I  wear  a  star  on  my  breast. 
For  I've  given  my  boy  to  his  country, 

To  fight  for  the  nations  oppressed. 
No  jewels  of  dazzling  beauty 

Would  fill  me  with  half  the  pride ; 
With  a  smile  I  sent  him  to  battle 

Where  thousands  have  bled  and  died. 

I  smiled,  though  my  heart  was  breaking, 

For,  oh,  to  me  he  is  dearl 
And  the  thought  of  what  may  await  him 

Grips  my  heart  with  a  terrible  fear. 
Must  the  shot  and  the  shell  of  battle 
Rend  that  form  so  precious  to  me  t 
"Dear  God,"  I  cry  in  my  anguish, 
"Why  dost  thou  permit  this  to  be!" 

Then  there  seems  to  hover  o'er  me 

The  Spirit  of  infinite  love, 
And  there  comes  to  me  a  whisper 

From  the  heavenly  Father  above: 
"I,  too,  gave  my  Son  to  suffer 

For  a  world  that  was  lost  in  sin, 
But  the  life  that  is  lost  in  my  service 

All  eternity  shall  win. 

"Then  throughout  the  countless  ages, 

Sheltered  by  my  tenderest  love. 
They  shall  serve  me  in  all  gladness, 

Honored  by  the  courts  above." 
Then  I  answer  in  contrition, 

"Father,   dear,   thou  knowest  best," 
And  I  pity  every  mother 

Who's  no  star  upon  her  breast. 

— tire.  G.  W.  Ingram. 
\ 

A    TRIBUTE    TO    "OLD    GLORY." 

This  is  from  Senator  George  F.  Hoar:  "I  have  seen  the 
glories  of  art  and  architecture  and  of  river  and  mountain.  I 
have  seen  the  sun  set  on  the  Jungfrau  and  the  moon  rise  over 
Mont  Blanc.  But  the  fairest  vision  on  which  these  eyes  have 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS  117 

ever  rested  was  the  flag  of  my  country  in  a  foreign  port.  Beau- 
tiful as  a  flower  to  those  who  love  it,  terrible  as  a  meteor  to 
those  who  hate  it,  it  is  the  symbol  of  the  power  and  the  glory 
and  the  honor  of  one  hundred  millions  of  Americans." 

WHEN    THE    "STARS    AND    STRIPES"    WENT    BY. 

Fourteen  Americans  who  were  in  Russia,  during  the  wild 
days  of  revolution  following  the  withdrawal  of  Russia  from 
the  war,  decided  to  leave  for  their  homeland,  and  in  making 
the  journey  had  some  thrilling  experiences,  especially  in  passing 
through  Finland,  where  the  Red  and  White  Guards  were  battling, 
with  the  whole  northern  border  of  Finland  shut  out  from  the 
rest  of  the  world  by  intrenched  soldiers.  One  of  the  party,  after 
reaching  the  United  States,  in  speaking  of  this  experience,  said: 

' '  When  it  became  known  that  a  party  of  Americans  wanted 
safe  conduct,  an  armistice  was  declared  by  both  sides  for  one 
day.  Even  there,  they  looked  to  America  as  their  one  hope  for 
freedom.  With  only  an  American  flag  fluttering  in  the  still  cold 
air  above  our  heads,  we  went  between  those  battle-lines  on  which 
the  dead  were  spread  out  in  dark  blotches.  Not  a  machine  gun 
rattled,  not  a  cannon  spoke.  It  was  in  dead  silence  that  we 
crossed  that  frozen  '  No  Man 's  Land '  of  ice  and  snow,  while  all 
hostilities  were  suspended  until  we  were  safely  over.  It  was  one 
of  the  greatest  tributes  to  the  'Stars  and  Stripes'  I  have  ever 
seen. ' ' 

SIAM   CHANGES    HER    FLAG. 

When  Siam  placed  herself  on  the  side  of  the  Allies  against 
the  Germans,  she  had  a  new  vision,  and  changed  her  national 
flag  from  that  of  a  white  elephant  on  a  scarlet  background,  to 
a  tricolor,  composed  of  red  and  white  stripes  at  each  end,  with 
a  central  blue  stripe  double  the  width  of  the  others.  She  has  the 
' '  red,  white  and  blue, ' '  the  colors  that  inspire  America 's  millions 
to  higher  ideals  of  national  life. 


118  PA  TRIOTIC  ILLUSTRA  TIONS 

THE    FLAG    IN    THE    WINDOW. 

Blue  is  your  star  in  its  field  of  white, 
Dipped  in  the  red  that  was  born  of  fight; 
Born  of  the  blood  that  our  forbears  shed 
To  raise  your  mother,  the  flag,  o'erhead. 
And  now  you've  come,  in  this  frenzied  day, 
To  speak  from  a  window — to  speak  and  say: 
"I  am  the  voice  of  a  soldier  son, 
Gone,  to  be  gone  till  victory's  won. 

"I  am  the  flag  of  the  service,  sir; 
The  flag  of  his  mother — I  speak  for  her 
Who  stands  by  the  window  and  waits  and  fears, 
But  hides  from  others  her  unwept  tears. 
I  am  the  flag  of  the  wives  who  wait 
For  the  safe  return  of  a  soldier  mate; 
A  mate  gone  forth  where  the  war  god  thrives, 
To  save  from  sacrifice  other  men's  wives. 

"I  am  the  flag  of  the  sweethearts  true; 
The  often  unthought  of — the  sisters  too. 
I  am  the  flag  of  a  mother's  son 
And  won't  come  down  till  the  victory's  won." 
Dear  little  flag  in  the  window  there, 
Hung  with  a  tear  and  a  woman's  prayer, 
Child  of  "Old  Glory,"  born  with  a  star — 
Oh,  what  a  wonderful  flag  you  arel 

— William  Eertchtll. 

THE    FLAG   IN    THE    DARKNESS. 

During  the  Spanish- American  War  a  custom,  beautiful  and 
thrilling,  prevailed  on  outbound  steamers  from  the  Norfolk 
harbor — a  custom  which,  no  doubt,  still  continues.  On  dark 
nights  the  great  searchlight  played  upon  the  waters  and  lifted 
itself  against  the  sky  until  the  arrival  of  a  psychological  moment, 
when  it  remained  stationary  for  a  minute  and  held  in  its  arc 
the  American  flag  on  Fortress  Monroe.  A  solid  wall  of  black- 
ness between  sea  and  sky,  but  "Old  Glory"  in  her  place! 

Never  was  a  night  so  dark  as  the  one  under  which  the  world 
now  trembles  and  suffers  and  groans  (the  war  started  by  Ger- 
many) ;  the  twilight  which  lingered  after  the  sun  had  set  is 
gone,  the  moon  has  failed  to  appear,  and  not  a  star  has  twinkled 
forth.  An  awful  storm  rages — every  soul  is  drenched  with  deep 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS H9 

anguish.  Nevertheless,  our  emblem  of  human  freedom  is  still  in 
its  place.  It  floats  in  America,  in  England  and  in  France — and 
in  spirit,  if  not  in  folds  of  red,  white  and  blue,  it  will  fly  to  the 
breezes  in  Berlin!  The  time  may  be  long,  and  the  reverses  of 
the  Allies  multiplied,  but  the  Allies  will  win  the  battle — their 
cause  is  linked  with  the  flag  destined  to  never  know  defeat. — 
George  P.  Eutledge,  m  The  Lookout,  June  30,  1918. 

THE    NEW   "STAB   IN    THE    EAST." 

Among  the  discoveries  of  the  scientists  during  the  total  eclipse 
of  the  sun  on  June  8.  1918,  visible  in  many  portions  of  the 
United  States,  was  a  new  sun,  or  star.  For  those  who  believe 
in  omens,  one  writer  calls  attention  to  the  fact  that  this  new 
star  was  found  in  the  constellation  Aquila,  which  is  the  constella- 
tion of  the  Eagle,  adding :  ' '  These  are  busy  times  for  the 
American  eagle,  and  astrologers  should  find  it  easy  to  discover 
all  kinds  of  important  prognostications  in  this  discovery." 

Edgar  Lucius  Larkin,  the  noted  director  of  Mt.  Lowe  Observ- 
atory, says:  "The  new  sun  is  second  in  brilliancy  only  to  the 
gigantic  sun  Vega.  Only  one  degree  north  of  the  equator,  it 
can  be  seen  by  the  entire  human  race,  as  it  is  twelve  hours  right 
ascension  and  rises  at  sunset.  It  is  indeed  a  star  in  the  east." 

Within  a  week  after  the  eclipse  the  cablegrams  from  France 
indicated  that  the  Germans  had  finally  concluded  the  "Yankee 
soldiers"  were  to  be  reckoned  with,  after  all  their  bluster  and 
swagger  about  the  inability  of  the  Americans  to  fight.  It  may 
be  well  to  keep  in  mind  that  because  the  boys  of  the  American 
eagle  responded  to  the  call  to  help  put  down  German  cruelty, 
new  hope  came  to  all  the  races  of  the  earth  that  autocracy  was 
to  be  crushed  for  all  time  to  come.  Regardless  of  any  omen  con- 
nected with  the  new  sun,  the  power  of  America  in  the  war  was 
in  effect  a  "New  Star  in  the  East,"  strengthening  the  courage 
of  our  allies,  and  turning  the  tide  toward  the  victory  which  came 
in  the  overthrow  of  the  Huns. 


120  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

EQUIPMENT 

KHAKI    SEVENTY   YEARS   AGO. 

Uniforms  made  of  khaki  were  first  worn  in  1848,  by  a  corps 
of  guides  in  India,  on  the  suggestion  of  Sir  Henry  Burnett 
Lumsden.  Khaki  takes  its  name  from  the  Urdu  word  khalt,  or 
dust. — Oakland  Tribune. 

AN   ERA   OF   BIG    THINGS. 

Some  of  the  purchases  made  by  the  British  Army  in  1917 
were  84,000,000  pounds  of  tea,  177,000,000  pounds  of  sugar  and 
145,000,000  cans  of  milk.  The  War  Office  of  Great  Britain 
bought  for  uniforms  and  other  army  equipment  as  many  miles 
of  cloth  and  flannel  as  would  reach  around  the  earth  more  than 
six  times. 

SPEEDING   UP   IN   MAKING   RIFLES. 

From  the  time  the  United  States  entered  the  war,  in  April, 
1917,  to  June  1,  1918,  1,568,661  rifles  had  been  manufactured 
for  the  American  Army,  which,  with  what  were  on  hand,  made 
the  total  over  two  million.  Even  at  that  rate,  only  five  out  of 
the  eight  factories  were  working  to  their  planned  capacity.  At 
that  time  ninety  thousand  men  and  women  were  engaged  in 
rifle-making. 

Y.    M.   C.   A.   CAMP   AUDITORIUMS. 

At  about  twenty  of  the  military  camps  and  cantonments  in 
the  United  States,  in  addition  to  the  eight  or  ten  standard  service 
buildings  erected  in  each  camp  for  brigade  or  regimental  use,  the 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  also  put  up  a  large  auditorium,  seating  twenty-eight 
hundred  men,  with  standing-room  for  several  hundred  more.  This 
type  of  building  was  erected  for  concerts,  lectures  and  the  larger 
religious  gatherings,  with  the  central  part  large  enough  for  two 
basket-ball  courts. 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 


BARBED    WIRE    ON    BATTLEFIELDS. 

The  great  war  made  a  largely  increased  demand  for  barbed 
wire,  because  of  the  use  of  so  much  of  this  material  by  the 
armies  in  their  endeavor  to  head  off  the  advances  of  their 
enemies.  Tom  Sherman,  a  San  Francisco  boy  with  one  of  the 
U.  S.  engineering  corps  in  France,  wrote  to  his  father: 

"If  you  could  but  imagine  the  material  used  in  this  war, 
you  wouldn't  wonder  at  the  high  cost  of  building  material.  Why, 
there  seems  to  be  enough  barbed  wire  in  this  country  to  go  around 
the  world  a  thousand  times." 

WHAT    A    SHELL    CAN    DO. 

A  London  paper  says  that  one  of  the  modern  big  guns  built 
for  the  United  States  Navy  is  sixty  feet  in  length,  weighs  eighty 
tons,  and  fires  a  projectile  weighing  2,100  pounds.  The  gun  was 
tried  with  an  armor-piercing  shell  against  a  thirteen-inch  Krupp 
plate.  The  shell  pierced  the  plate,  went  through  the  heavy  tim- 
bers back  of  it,  also  thirty  feet  of  sand,  was  then  deflected  and 
went  three-quarters  of  a  mile  farther,  passing  through  the  cottage 
of  a  Government  employee  at  a  proving-ground.  After  doing 
all  this,  the  shell  was  fairly  intact. 

RABBITS    FOR    HATS    AND    FOOD. 

Frank  G.  Carpenter,  in  the  Christian  Herald,  July  3,  1918, 
said: 

"It  took  thirty-six  million  rabbits  to  make  the  six  million 
hats  bought  by  Uncle  Sam  for  his  soldiers  since  the  war  began. 
In  other  words,  every  soldier  is  going  about  with  the  fur  of 
about  six  bunnies  on  the  top  of  his  head." 

This  is  from  Grit,  July  7,  1918:  "It  is  estimated  that  the 
birth-rate  of  jack-rabbits  in  Wyoming  alone  is  ten  million  a 
year.  An  Eastern  promoter  is  in  that  State  arranging  for  the 
slaughter  of  millions  of  rabbits  and  the  preservation  of  the  meat 


122  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

in  cold  storage  until  winter,  for  use  in  New  York  and  other 
cities,  in  combating  the  fast-increasing  cost  of  beef,  mutton 
and  pork. 

' '  The  shipping  of  jack-rabbits  has  already  been  tried  with 
great  success  in  Kansas.  Last  winter  one  man  alone,  residing 
at  Hutchinson,  marketed  170,000  in  New  York,  with  a  large 
profit,  besides  disposing  of  the  hides  to  manufacturers  for  conver- 
sion into  felt.  He  is  now  breeding  Belgian  hares  on  a  large 
scale. ' ' 

WORLD'S    SMALLEST    ARMIES. 

A  number  of  nations  have  very  small  armies.  Tit-Sits  men- 
tions these: 

Monaco  has  seventy-five  guards,  a  like  number  of  carbineers 
and  twenty  firemen. 

The  Grand  Duchy  of  Luxembourg  numbers  135  gendarmes, 
170  volunteers  and  thirty  musicians. 

The  republic  of  San  Marino  can  put  in  the  field  a  total  of 
nine  companies,  consisting  of  950  men  and  thirty-eight  officers, 
commanded  by  a  marshal.  The  army  on  a  peace  footing  consists 
of  one  company  of  sixty  men. 

The  fighting  force  of  the  "Black  Republic,"  Liberia,  is  com- 
posed of  700  men.  Liberia,  however,  evidently  considers  its 
army  a  formidable  one,  since,  upon  the  occasion  of  hostilities 
between  any  of  the  powers,  it  always  issues  a  proclamation  of 
neutrality. 

Americans  are  proud  of  the  fact  that  while  our  country  is 
among  the  greatest  and  strongest,  it  stands  for  the  rights  and 
protection  of  the  smallest  and  weakest,  in  contradistinction  of 
the  policy  of  Germany  to  crush  the  weak  and  helpless. 

President  Wilson  said  in  London,  at  the  palace  of  King 
George,  on  Dec.  27,  1918:  ''Any  influence  that  the  American 
people  have  over  the  affairs  of  the  world  is  measured  by  their 
sympathy  with  the  aspirations  of  free  men  everywhere." 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 123 

FAITH 

THE    UNCONQUERABLE    SPIRIT. 

When  General  Grant  was  asked,  "Do  you  think  you  are 
going  to  take  Richmond?"  he  replied,  "No,  I  don't  think — I 
know  we  will  take  Richmond." 

"When  Lincoln  lay  in  his  coffin  at  Washington,  the  victim  of 
the  assassin's  bullet,  there  were  people  who  thought  the  end  of 
the  Union  had  come,  but  there  were  others  who  seemed  to  know 
it  had  not.  At  that  awful  crisis  in  our  country's  history,  with 
mobs  gathering  everywhere,  General  Garfield  quelled  an  excited, 
shouting  multitude  in  the  streets  of  New  York  by  mounting 
a  dry-goods  box  and  exclaiming  with  a  faith  and  courage  that  was 
contagious : 

"Fellow-citizens,  God  reigns,  and  the  Government  at  Wash- 
ington still  lives ! ' ' 

Men  may  be  shot  down,  but  as  long  as  the  spirit  of  right 
and  of  honor  possesses  even  one  noble  soul,  standing  for  a  worthy 
principle,  the  cause  can  not  be  put  down  nor  conquered. 

TRUST    THE    GOVERNMENT. 

In  every  time  of  crisis  in  national  affairs  there  are  many 
persons  anxious  to  give  advice  to  those  in  authority,  and,  if  it 
is  not  followed,  they  resort  to  unkind  criticism.  During  the  Civil 
War  such  a  situation  was  faced.  President  Lincoln  was  con- 
tinually beset  by  people  who  not  only  offered  advice,  but  insisted 
that  their  plans  for  saving  the  country  be  carried  out.  The 
patient  Lincoln  heard  them  all,  but  one  day  to  an  especially 
insistent  group  he  said: 

"Gentlemen,  suppose  all  the  property  you  had  was  in  gold 
and  you  had  put  it  into  the  hands  of  Blondin  to  carry  across 
Niagara  River  on  a  tight  rope."  (Blondin  was  a  noted  tight- 
rope walker  at  that  time.)  "Would  you  shake  the  cable!  Or 


124  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

keep  shouting  out  to  him,  'Blondin,  stand  up  straighterl'  or, 
'  Stoop  a  little  more ! '  or,  '  Hurry  a  little  faster ! '  or,  '  Lean  a 
little  more  to  the  north  or  southl'f  No!  You  would  hold  your 
breath  as  well  as  your  tongue,  and  keep  your  hands  off  till  he 
was  safely  over. 

' '  The  Government  authorities  are  carrying  an  immense  weight. 
Untold  treasures  are  in  their  hands.  They  are  doing  the  very 
best  they  can.  Don't  badger  them.  Keep  silent,  and  they  will 
get  you  safely  through." 

The  outcome  proved  that  Lincoln  was  right.  The  same  prin- 
ciple holds  good  to-day  in  America. 

PEAYEE  AT  A  CABINET  MEETING. 

As  the  terrible  world  war  progressed  in  power  and  frightful- 
ness,  and  the  trend  of  events  seemed  to  be  drawing  America 
into  the  struggle  in  spite  of  every  honorable  effort  that  could 
be  made  to  avoid  it,  men  of  faith  did  not  forget  the  God  of 
mercy  and  justice.  The  whole  country  was  thrilled  to  read  that 
at  one  of  the  Cabinet  meetings  President  Wilson  led  the  mem- 
bers of  his  official  family  in  prayer.  Bishop  William  F.  Ander- 
son, of  Cincinnati,  tells  of  the  incident: 

"When  the  President  arrived  at  the  Cabinet  meeting  his 
face  wore  a  solemn  look.  It  was  evident  the  serious  affairs  of 
the  nation  were  on  his  mind.  He  said  to  the  members  of  the 
Cabinet:  'I  don't  know  whether  you  men  believe  in  prayer  or 
not.  I  do.  Let  us  pray  and  ask  the  help  of  God.' 

"And  right  there  the  President  of  the  United  States  fell 
upon  his  knees  and  the  rest  of  the  members  of  the  Cabinet 
did  the  same,  and  the  President  offered  a  prayer  to  God.  While 
the  war  rages  in  Europe  we  in  this  country  should  thank  God 
that  in  this  crisis  of  the  world  we  have  a  chief  executive  who 
is  a  servant  of  God,  and  who  stands  with  his  hand  in  the  hand 
of  God.  Every  minister  in  the  land  should,  every  time  he 
offers  a  prayer,  take  Woodrow  Wilson  by  the  hand  and  lead  him 

I 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 125 

into  the  presence  of  God  and  ask  that  he  be  given  strength  to 
continue  to  be  the  great  apostle  of  peace  among  men." 

SOLDIERS    OF    THE    LIVING    GOD. 

Two  men  went  to  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  director  in  one  of  the 
army  camps  and  said  they  were  in  the  habit  of  kneeling  in 
prayer  before  retiring  at  night.  What  ought  they  to  do  here! 

"Try  it  out,"  was  the  reply. 

They  did.  The  second  night  two  others  in  the  barracks 
joined  them;  the  third  night  a  few  more;  gradually  the  number 
increased  until  more  than  half  the  men  resumed  the  habit  of 
childhood  and  knelt  by  their  cots  in  prayer  before  closing  their 
eyes  in  sleep. 

The  captain  of  a  company,  who  stood  before  his  men  at 
attention  the  first  evening,  said:  "Men,  this  is  a  serious  busi- 
ness we  are  in;  it  is  fitting  we  should  pray  about  it." 

With  heads  bowed,  the  officer  made  a  simple,  earnest  prayer 
for  the  blessing  of  God  upon  their  lives  and  their  work.  The 
impression  made  upon  the  men  was  described  as  tremendous. 
Such  incidents  indicated  the  general  spirit  of  the  new  armies. 

THE    FAITH    OF    SOLDIERS. 

Many  soldiers  who  were  in  France  tell  their  friends  of 
the  belief,  said  to  be  common  among  men  facing  the  dangers 
of  war,  that  they  will  not  meet  death  "until  their  time  comes," 
as  they  express  it.  They  seem  conscious  of  a  Power  directing 
their  lives.  It  is  what  the  Greek  tragedians  called  Fate. 
Thomas  Tiplady  says: 

"They  do  not  know  quite  what  to  call  it.  Most  of  them 
would  call  it  Providence  if  they  spoke  frankly  and  gave  it  a 
name  at  all.  One  of  the  finest  Christian  officers  I  know  told 
me  that  he  believed  that  God's  finger  had  already  written  what 
his  fate  should  be.  If  he  had  to  die,  nothing  could  save  him, 
and  if  he  had  to  live,  nothing  could  kill  him.  All  he  was  con- 


126  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

cerned  with  was  to  bo  able  to  do  his  duty,  and  take  whatever 
God  sent  him.  This,  he  said,  was  the  only  suitable  working 
philosophy  for  a  man  at  the  front.  The  Christian  fatalism  at 
the  front  destroys  no  man's  initiative,  but  keeps  him  merry  and 
bright,  and  helps  him  to  do  his  bit." 

ALWAYS    TWO   ALTERNATIVES. 

The  importance  of  the  mental  attitude  of  the  men  who 
defended  Verdun  was  recognized  by  the  French  Army  Staff. 
To  keep  them  from  worrying  about  the  outcome  of  the  day's 
fighting,  the  Litany  was  taught  to  all  the  soldiers.  The  result 
is  known  the  world  over. 

A  few  changes  have  been  made  in  the  original  version  so  it 
might  conform  to  American  conditions,  says  a  Western  publica- 
tion: 

"Regarding  the  war,  you  are  drafted  or  not  drafted.  If 
you  are  not  drafted,  there  is  nothing  to  worry  about.  If  you 
are  drafted,  you  have  two  alternatives: 

"Either  you  are  at  the  front  or  in  the  reserves.  If  you  are 
in  the  reserves,  there  is  nothing  to  worry  about.  If  you  are 
at  the  front,  you  still  have  two  alternatives: 

"Either  you  get  hurt  or  you  don't  get  hurt.  If  you  don't 
get  hurt,  there  is  nothing  to  worry  about.  If  you  do  get  hurt, 
you  still  have  two  alternatives: 

"Either  you  get  slightly  hurt  or  seriously  wounded.  If  you 
get  slightly  hurt,  there  is  nothing  to  worry  about.  If  you  get 
seriously  wounded,  you  still  have  two  alternatives: 

"Either  you  recover  or  you  don't  recover.  If  you  recover, 
there  is  nothing  to  worry  about.  If  you  don't  recover,  and  have 
followed  my  advice  clear  through,  you  have  done  with  worry 
forever. ' ' 

This  is  the  spirit  of  the  Apostle  Paul,  in  writing  to  the 
Philippians:  "For  I  have  learned  in  whatsoever  state  I  am, 
therein  to  be  content." 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 127 

FINANCIAL 

OUR    SOLDIERS    THE    BEST    PAID. 

Those  who  serve  in  the  United  States  Army,  from  general 
down  to  private,  are  the  best  paid  soldiers  in  the  world.  The 
principal  nations  rank  in  the  following  order  in  this  regard: 
United  States,  Great  Britain,  France,  Germany,  Russia,  Italy, 
Turkey. 

INSURANCE    FOR    ENLISTED    MEN. 

The  Government  War  Risk  Insurance  Bureau  of  the  United 
States  had  written  more  insurance  for  our  enlisted  men  up  to 
August  1,  1918,  than  was  on  the  books  of  all  the  legal  reserve 
life  insurance  companies  of  the  United  States  combined.  Up 
to  that  time  almost  three  million  soldiers  and  sailors  had  taken 
out  life  insurance  policies  under  the  Government  plan  to  the 
amount  of  over  $25,000,000,000.  The  maximum  permitted  by 
law  for  one  person  was  $10,000.  The  average  per  man  for  the 
whole  number  insured  was  about  $8,500.  The  beneficiary  named, 
in  case  of  the  death  of  the  insured,  receives  the  total  amount  in 
monthly  payments,  covering  a  period  of  twenty  years. 

THE    MOST    EXPENSIVE    WAR. 

Modern  methods  of  warfare  are  much  more  expensive  than 
anything  of  the  kind  in  the  history  of  the  world.  An  Ohio 
editor  estimates  the  average  cost  of  killing  a  man  now  is  $37,000. 

The  first  two  and  a  half  years  of  the  great  war  which  began 
in  August,  1914,  cost  the  nations  engaged  in  it  $60,000,000,000 
— or  more  than  twice  as  much  as  all  the  other  wars  of  civilized 
nations  combined  since  1793.  The  expenditure  of  the  $60,000,- 
000,000  for  the  world  war,  in  the  time  mentioned,  means  more 
dollars  than  the  seconds  that  have  been  ticked  off  since  the  birth 
of  Christ,  says  Thomas  Chatterton,  the  actor. 


126  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

The  cost  to  the  U.  S.  Government  of  the  world  war  for  the 
fiscal  year  ending  June  30,  1918,  was  $12,600,000,000.  The 
addition  of  the  $1,200,000,000  spent  in  the  three  months  of  war 
preceding  June  30,  1917,  brought  the  total  to  $13,800,000,000. 
When  these  figures  were  given  out,  the  war  expenses  for  the 
United  States  were  running  $50,000,000  a  day.  The  war  made 
Uncle  Sam  the  greatest  financier  the  world  has  ever  known. 

AMERICANS    GIVE    BY    BILLIONS. 

Pledges  for  the  first  Liberty  Bond  loan  in  the  United  States 
ran  above  $3,000,000,000,  but  was  limited  to  $2,000,000,000. 
The  total  to  the  second  Liberty  loan  was  $4,615,000,000,  and  the 
amount  accepted  was  $3,806,000,000.  Pledges  to  the  third  loan 
totaled  $4,170,019,650,  ar  over-subscription  of  thirty-nine  per 
cent,  above  the  $3,000,000,000  minimum  sought.  The  number  of 
subscribers  to  the  three  loans  was  4,500,000,  9,500,000  and  17,- 
000,000  respectively. 

POPULARITY    OF    LIBERTY    BONDS. 

In  the  sale  of  bonds  for  the  third  Liberty  loan,  the  U.  S. 
Treasury  Department  estimated  that  of  the  seventeen  million 
people  who  bought  them,  at  least  five  million  Americans  of 
foreign  birth  or  extraction  purchased  $350,000,000  worth. 
Americans  living  in  Mexico  City  bought  nearly  $400,000  worth, 
while  the  subscriptions  in  Shanghai,  China,  amounted  to  over 
$600,000. 

GERMANY'S    SYSTEM    OF    FINANCES. 

A  few  years  ago  an  imaginary  scheme  for  getting  rich  was 
published,  to  the  effect  that  the  promoter  was  going  to  start  a 
big  "rat  and  cat  farm,"  his  plan  of  operation  being  to  feed 
the  cats  on  the  rats,  then  kill  the  cats  and  sell  their  fur  at  a 
fancy  price,  at  a  clear  profit;  that  rat  feed  would  cost  him 
nothing,  either,  as  he  would  feed  the  rats  on  the  dead  cats. 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 129 

Thus  he  would  maintain  the  farm,  constantly  stocked  up  with 
rats  and  cats,  each  living  on  the  other,  while  the  cat  furs  would 
bring  him  in  a  perpetual  stream  of  gold. 

This  is  very  much  like  Germany's  plan  of  finances,  as  here 
given  by  the  Albany  Journal:  "In  Germany,  a  war  loan  means 
that  the  Government  is  borrowing  from  the  people  some  of  the 
paper  money  which  it  has  issued,  and  will  issue  more  for  future 
borrowings.  But  that  money  will  never  be  good  for  anything 
outside  Germany." 

Herbert  Bayard  Swope,  in  his  book,  "Inside  the  German 
Empire,"  published  in  1917,  says: 

"Germany's  bankers  pretend  to  have  no  feara  of  the  present 
system  of  credit  pyramiding,  and  seem  not  to  be  worried  by  the 
fact  that  each  new  issue  of  war  bonds  is  purchasable  with  bonds 
of  the  last  issue,  a  method  which  has  been  described  as  being 
like  a  snake  swallowing  itself." 

FORESIGHT 

GOLD    PIECES    FOR    BUTTONS. 

The  mother  of  Bert  Martin,  of  Salt  Lake  City,  before  he 
left  for  the  front  after  enlisting  in  the  U.  S.  Army,  sewed 
$2.50  gold  pieces  in  each  button  of  the  young  man's  sweater 
vest  and  other  articles  of  clothing,  in  this  way  managing  to 
conceal  $55.  She  hoped  by  this  foresight  to  provide  him  with 
the  means  of  sustaining  life  in  case  he  should  be  taken  a  prisoner 
by  the  Germans. 

FARMS   FOR   THE    SOLDIERS. 

Our  Government  officials  and  other  thoughtful  persons  realized 
that  after  the  war  there  would  be  a  tremendous  readjustment  of 
affairs,  both  national  and  individual.  The  gigantic  problem  of 
turning  millions  of  soldiers  back  to  peaceful  pursuits  without 
disturbing  labor  conditions,  without  creating  industrial  upheaval, 
9 


130  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

must  be  faced,  and  in  such  a  way  that  every  honorably  dis- 
charged soldier  and  sailor  would  be  assured  an  opportunity  to 
earn  a  livelihood. 

One  plan  was  submitted  to  President  Wilson  by  Secretary 
Lane  for  opening  millions  of  acres  of  land  to  the  soldiers,  to 
whom  the  nation  owes  an  incalculable  debt.  He  points  out  that 
in  addition  to  over  15,000,000  acres  of  irrigable  lands  now  in 
the  Government 's  hands,  there  are  230,000,000  acres  of  unoccupied 
land  in  the  United  States,  about  one-half  of  which  is  cultivable, 
by  clearing,  draining,  etc. 

While  the  use  of  these  vast  stretches  of  land  would  no  doubt 
prove  a  great  help  to  many  of  the  enlisted  men  returning  from 
war,  the  development  of  it  would  also  be  of  great  benefit  to  the 
nation  in  the  increased  output  of  products  of  the  soil. 

CARING    FOB    THE    HANDICAPPED. 

Hitherto  in  history,  after  every  big  war,  the  cripples,  partly 
or  totally  disabled,  have  been  left  almost  entirely  to  their  own 
resources,  perhaps  with  a  small  pension.  Some  have  been  sent 
to  old  soldiers'  homes  for  an  existence  of  doleful  monotony. 
The  United  States  Government  does  not  propose  to  make  thig 
mistake  again. 

Plans  are  being  worked  out  to  train  every  physically 
handicapped  soldier  or  sailor  for  a  job  at  which  he  can  earn 
as  much  as  in  his  former  employment.  In  the  meantime  his 
family  will  be  taken  care  of,  and  he  will  be  provided,  at  Govern- 
ment expense,  with  an  artificial  Jimb  (if  he  has  lost  an  arm  or  a 
leg),  so  cleverly  constructed  that  a  stranger  would  not  know 
the  man  had  been  injured. 

As  his  power  to  work  increases,  he  gets  a  new  vision  of  life. 
The  despondency  which  at  first  came  to  him,  gives  way  to 
optimism  as  he  begins  to  think  of  what  he  will  be  able  to  do. 
Study  of  the  subject  in  its  practical  aspects  has  proved  that  four 
out  of  every  five  men  who  have  suffered  amputations  may  be 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 


enabled,  by  suitable  training,  to  earn  a  good  living.  Of  the 
remainder,  three  out  of  four  can  earn  a  livelihood  in  special 
workshops. 

THE    CHURCHES    AFTER    THE    WAR. 

Rev.  Ira  Landrith  discussed  the  above  subject  in  the  Chris- 
tian Endeavor  World,  in  which  he  said: 

"A  million  and  a  half  or  two  million  of  the  pick  of  American 
young  manhood,  accustomed  in  war  to  think  only  in  terms  of 
Calvary  for  themselves,  will  hardly  be  satisfied  in  peace  with  a 
religious  life  that  is  content  with  the  lines  of  least  resistance. 
Pink  teas  and  pretty  ecclesiastical  millinery  and  lovely  spiritual 
lullabies  will  hardly  fill  the  measure  of  a  young  man's  ideas  of 
Christian  activity  after  he  has  climbed  out  of  the  trenches,  or  off 
a  man-of-war,  or  down  from  the  steering-seat  of  an  aeroplane, 
where  he  was  willing  to  suffer  and  serve  and  die  for  his  neighbor 
and  his  country,  and  for  the  weal  of  other  countries  and  their 
imperiled  peoples. 

"The  church  work  of  to-morrow  must  have  in  it  more  of  the 
heroic,  more  of  the  sacrificial  —  in  a  word,  more  of  the  Christ- 
like  —  than  much  —  not  by  any  means  all  —  of  ante-bellum  church 
work  seemed  to  have." 

WHEN    THE    BOYS    CAME    HOME. 

The  right  kind  of  foresight  plans  further  than  the  task 
immediately  to  be  undertaken.  During  the  first  few  months  of 
America's  participation  in  the  war  we  were  all  concerned  about 
getting  as  many  men  to  France  as  possible  in  the  shortest  pos- 
sible time.  Everything  else  was  made  secondary  to  this  end. 

Then  people  began  to  ask  themselves,  "What  about  getting 
all  these  boys  home  after  the  warf"  That  is,  those  who  were 
still  living,  and  naturally  it  would  mean  the  great  majority  of 
them.  Senator  Cummins  introduced  a  resolution  in  the  U.  S. 
Senate  expressing  it  to  be  the  sense  of  the  United  States  and 


132  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

the  allied  nations  that  all  shipping  facilities  should  be  utilized 
without  discrimination  after  peace  is  declared  in  returning  troops 
and  war  equipment  to  American  ports. 

The  Senator  rightly  declared  that  unless  some  satisfactory 
arrangement  was  made  to  do  this  in  the  least  possible  time,  it 
would  mean  a  serious  handicap  to  the  United  States,  which  stopped 
at  no  sacrifice  to  save  England  and  France  from  the  ravages 
of  the  Hun.  England,  he  pointed  out,  was  only  thirty  miles 
from  home  with  her  soldiers  and  equipment;  France  and  Italy 
were  at  home,  while  the  United  States  was  three  thousand  miles 
from  home. 

It  was  but  simple  justice  that  America  be  given  every  con- 
sideration possible  by  the  Allies  that  will  aid  in  the  return  of 
our  soldiers  and  our  equipment,  that  we  might  not  be  seriously 
handicapped  in  the  race  for  commercial  success,  which  was  sure 
to  be  very  active  when  the  world  returned  to  its  normal  state. 

BED   CROSS   SCHOOLS   FOB   WOUNDED. 

Anticipating  the  great  need  of  wounded  soldiers  returning 
home  from  the  battle-front  for  help  in  learning  some  profitable 
trade,  the  Bed  Cross  Society  decided  upon  a  number  of  schools, 
located  throughout  the  country.  The  first  one  was  opened  in 
New  York  in  July,  1918,  with  four  separate  departments — 
teaching  the  manufacture  of  artificial  limbs,  linotype  and  mono- 
type operating,  mechanical  drafting  and  oxy-acetylene  welding. 

FREEDOM 

THE   ONLY   LASTING   LIBERTY. 

The  new  emblem  of  liberty  rising  majestically  above  the 
wreck  of  war  and  blazoned  upon  the  heavens  is  the  cross.  It 
stands  for  a  righteousness  that  makes  a  pledge  sacred.  It  is 
the  pledge  of  peace,  it  is  the  basis  of  brotherhood  and  the 
emblem  of  human  fraternity.  The  war  is  becoming  a  religious 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKER T33 

war — a  fight  against  a  nation  whose  god  is  the  Jove  of  the 
cinched  and  mailed  fist,  not  the  Christ  of  the  open  and  nail-pierced 
hand.  Above  the  smoke  of  battle  "is  seen  a  form  like  unto  the 
Son  of  man. ' '  Our  crusaders  may  not  wear  the  cross  on  their 
breasts,  but  they  carry  the  spirit  of  the  cross  within  their  breasts. 
They  count  not  their  lives  dear  unto  themselves,  but  Justice  and 
liberty  dearest.  This  cross  represents  conscience,  courage  and 
cleanness  against  the  black  background  of  lying,  loot  and  lust. 
To  statesmen;  society  and  sect;  Gentile,  Jew  and  Christian; 
the  man  of  the  street,  of  the  study  and  of  the  factory — the 
cross  is  taking  on  a  new  significance  and  gaining  a  new  reverence. 

"In   the  cross  of  Christ  I  glory, 

Towering  o'er  the  wrecks  of  time ; 
All  the  light  of  sacred 'story 

Gathers  round  its  head  sublime." 

— Association  Men,  1917. 
A    LESSON    FOE    MANY. 

During  a  street  argument  a  man  swung  his  arms  violently  to 
emphasize  what  he  was  saying,  and  as  he  shouted,  "This  is  a 
free  country ! ' '  hit  a  stranger  on  the  nose. 

"This  may  be  a  free  country,"  said  the  enraged  man,  "but 
your  liberty  ends  where  my  nose  begins ! ' ' 

As  the  Youth 's  Companion  says,  *'*  There  are  many  Americans 
who  need  to  learn  that  lesson." 

FOR    THE    LIBERTY    OF    THE    WORLD. 

"The  right  is  more  precious  than  peace,"  said  Woodrow 
Wilson,  after  the  United  States  entered  the  war,  "and  we  shall 
fight  for  the  things  which  we  have  always  carried  nearest  our 
hearts — for  democracy,  for  the  right  of  those  who  submit  to- 
authority  to  have  a  voice  in  their  own  governments,  for  the  right 
and  liberties  of  small  nations,  for  a  universal  dominion  of  rights 
by  such  a  concert  of  free  peoples  as  shall  bring  peace  and  safety 
to  all  nations,  and  make  the  world  itself  at  last  free." 


134  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

OVER    THE    TOP— WHY? 

Over  the  top,  for  the  cause  that's  right, 

For  the  land  you  love  and  a  fireside  bright, 

For    the    little    school    and    the    church    on    the    hill, 

For  the  orchard  plot  and  the  fields  you  till, 

For  the  plucky  women  who  work  and  wait, 

For  the  kiddies  at  home  with  your  household  mate, 

For    all    that    is    best,    for    all    that    is    true. 

Over  the  topi     And  our  prayers  with  you. 

Over  the  top,  for  the  rights  of  men, 

For  the  freedom  of  limb  and  tongue  and  pen, 

For  the  big  round  world  that  hopes  to  see 

A  larger  liberty  yet  to  be, 

For  the  babe  unborn  that  will  enter  in 

To  the  grand  inheritance  you  shtDl  win, 

For  a  world  that's  safe  and  a  peace  that's  true. 

Over  the  topi     And  our  hearts  with  yon. 

Over  the  top,  for  yonr  God  and  king, 

For  the  thoughts  you  think  and  the  hymns  you  sing, 

For  the  sky  above  and  the  earth  below. 

For  the  right  to  breathe  the  fresh  winds  that  blow. 

For  the  life  of  a  man  and  not  of  a  slave, 

For  the  pleasure  of  digging  a  tyrant's  grave, 

For  the  soul  of  a  world  'gainst  a  hellish  crew. 

Over  the  topi     And  good  luck  to  you! 

— Tit-Bits,  London. 

SOME    THINGS   DEARER   THAN   LIFE. 

When  Secretary  of  War  Baker  returned  from  Europe,  in 
1918,  after  having  inspected  war  conditions  abroad,  he  said  in 
a  public  address: 

"I  do  not  love  war;  I  do  not  enjoy  the  idea  of  war;  and 
yet  there  are  some  things  dearer  than  life.  Our  fathers  fought 
from  1776  to  1783  to  establish  freedom.  Would  we  call  back 
the  Continental  Annyf  Would  We  send  Lafayette  back  to  France 
— and  Rochambeau  f  Would  we  take  Washington 's  sword  out 
of  his  hand  and  break  it  oveV  our  knee  and  say:  'Don't  do 
that ;  we  would  rather  live  forever  slaves  to  a  tyrannous  govern- 
ment tfian  have  a  fight  about  it't  Would  we  call  back  any  of 
the  true  wars  that  have  been  fought  for  principle  and  for  the 
establishment  of  right  in  this  world!  No!" 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS T35 

TKUE    FREEDOM. 

Is  true  freedom  but  to  break 
Fetters  for  our  own  dear  sake, 
And,   with  leathern  hearts,  forget 
That  we  owe  mankind  a  debt? 
Nol     True  freedom  is  to  share 
All  the  chains  our  brothers  wear, 
And  with  heart  and  hand  to  be 
Earnest  to  make  others  free  I 

They  are  slaves  who  fear  to  speak 

For  the  fallen  and  the  weak; 

They  are  slaves  who  will  not  choose 

Hatred,  scoffing  and  abuse, 

Rather  than  in  silence  shrink 

From  the  truth  they  needs  must  think; 

They  are  slaves  who  dare  not  be 

In  the  right  with  two  or  three. 

— James  Russell  Lowell. 

OUR    FAMOUS    LIBERTY    BELL. 

The  Liberty  Bell  was  originally  cast  in  England  and  brought 
to  Philadelphia  in  1752.  Structural  defects  required  that  it  be 
recast  twice  in  the  following  year.  The  second  time,  this 
inscription  was  chosen  for  it: 

"Proclaim  liberty  throughout  the  land,  unto  all  the  inhab- 
itants thereof. ' ' — Lev.  25 :  10. 

At  that  time  there  was  no  controlling  thought  of  American 
liberty,  of  freedom  from  England,  although  there  was  wide- 
spread dissatisfaction  with  British  colonial  methods.  The  bell 
was  hung  in  Philadelphia  and  was  rung  on  all  noted  public  occa- 
sions, and,  as  a  matter  of  course,  it  was  rung  on  July  4,  1776, 
when  the  Declaration  of  Independence  was  signed. 

After  that  date  it  was  used  only  on  exceptional  occasions — 
the  4th  of  July  and  when  great  patriots  passed  away.  In  1847, 
Chief  Justice  Marshall,  of  the  United  States  Supreme  Court, 
died,  and  when  the  bell  was  tolled  in  his  honor  it  cracked. 
However  much  we  may  deplore  the  marring  of  the  bell,  the  crack 
in  the  great  mass  of  metal  seems  to  give  it  a  picturesqueness 
that  would  otherwise  have  been  lacking. 


136  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

GRATITUDE 

AGED   RUSSIAN    BECOMES   AMERICAN. 

Julius  Lesser,  a  native  of  Russia,  ninety-four  years  of  age, 
residing  in  New  York  City,  has  taken  out  his  first  citizenship 
papers,  declaring  his  intention  to  become  a  citizen  of  the  United 
States,  and  grateful  for  the  opportunity. 

It  seems  he  had  lived  in  hope  that  his  native  country  would 
come  out  of  her  trials  in  an  honorable  manner  during  his  life- 
time, but  the  continued  upheavals  there  apparently  caused  him 
to  abandon  this  idea.  In  speaking  of  the  situation,  he  said  with 
much  feeling: 

"The  way  things  are  going  now  in  the  old  country,  it  breaks 
a  man's  heart.  Now  it  is  Mr.  Kerensky,  now  it  is  Mr.  Trotzky, 
now  it  is  Mr.  Lenine,  now  it  is  nobody  and  now  it  is  everybody. 
It  is  time  I  became  a  citizen  of  America,  where  there  is  no  such 
changing. ' ' 

His  wife,  who  is  seventy  years  of  age,  chimed  in: 

"But  it  took  twenty  years  to  get  him  to  this  office.  Yes, 
for  twenty  years  I  have  been  trying  to  get  him  to  become  an 
American  citizen." 

Notwithstanding  his  age,  Mr.  Lesser  says  his  mind  is  clear 
and  that  he  can  beat  anybody  playing  checkers. 

MY   ADOPTED   COUNTRY. 

America!  Land  of  my  choice, 

None  other  would  I  claim  mine  own. 

All  that  I  have,  all  that  I  am, 
It  shall  be  thine  alone. 

Behold  my  heart!     Its  every  beat 

Is  for  thy  greater  weal; 
My  head,  my  hands  and  swift  my  feet 

Shall  wait  on  thee  with  zeal. 

Whate'er  to  them  be  thy  commands 

With  joy  shall  be  obeyed; 
Nor  any  service  shall  I  call 

Too  mean  nor  yet  too  great. 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS [37 

I  came  to  thy  fair,  smiling  land, 

Its  gates  wide  open — yea! 
And  from  thy  bounty  thou  hast  given 

More  than  I  can  repay. 

So  use  me  as  thou  deemest  best; 

And  loyal  to  the  end, 
I  shall  with  every  drop  of  blood 

Thy  flag — my  flag — defendl 

— WiUatz  Johannsen,  vn  Oakland  Tribune. 

ONE    THING    TO    REMEMBER. 

There  is  nothing  so  painful  to  the  human  heart  as  ingratitude, 
on  the  part  of  those  who  have  been  benefited,  toward  the  one 
who  has,  perhaps  at  great  sacrifice,  brought  about  that  benefit. 
When  our  soldier  boys  came  back  from  the  war  to  our  commu- 
nities, every  true  American  citizen  was  glad  to  do  all  in  his  power 
to  show  his  gratitude,  and  to  speak  it.  Some  of  the  boys  are 
crippled  for  life.  Don't  hesitate  to  make  an  opportunity,  if  nec- 
essary, to  let  such  know  that  you  are  grateful,  very  grateful — 
for  we  must  remember  that  they  enlisted  for  the  U.  S.,  which 
means  "US." 

We  should  never  forget  the  terrible  experience  of  Nat 
Spencer,  which  has  been  told  again  and  again,  but  it  can  never 
be  told  too  often.  Here  it  is,  briefly  given: 

While  Nat  and  a  brother  were  students  in  a  theological  sem- 
inary in  the  suburbs  of  Chicago,  in  September,  1860,  the  cry 
rang  out  that  the  "Lady  Elgin,"  an  excursion  steamer  with 
over  three  hundred  passengers  on  board,  was  sinking  only  a  few 
hundred  yards  from  the  shore-line  of  Chicago.  Soon  a  great 
crowd  had  gathered,  many  of  the  people  panic-stricken,  helpless 
to  rescue  the  passengers  of  the  "Lady  Elgin."  But  Nat  Spencer 
and  brother  quickly  procured  a  long  rope,  and,  the  former  being 
a  strong,  trained  swimmer,  it  was  fastened  to  his  body.  He 
leaped  into  the  waves  and  fought  his  way  inch  by  inch  out  to 
the  ship.  In  a  moment  he  had  a  woman  in  his  arms  and  was 
pulled  back  to  shore  by  his  brother  and  others. 


138  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

After  he  had  in  this  way  saved  the  lives  of  seventeen  women 
and  children,  he  sank  down  exhausted.  All  the  time  the  cries 
of  distress  of  those  on  the  doomed  ship  and  their  loved  ones 
on  the  shore  were  ringing  in  his  ears.  By  a  supreme  effort  he 
rallied  his  strength,  and  again  leaped  into  the  waters.  After 
rescuing  a  total  of  twenty-three,  his  strength  entirely  failed  him. 
He  was  carried  to  his  bed,  very  weak,  sick,  and  almost  out  of  his 
mind. 

What  about  those  he  had  saved?  Surely  they  or  their  friends 
let  him,  know  that  they  were  very  grateful  to  him?  No.  Here 
is  the  simple,  solemn,  awful  truth  about  those  twenty-three: 

Not  one  of  them  ever  came  back  to  thank  Nat  Spencer  for 
what  he  had  done.  Not  one  of  them  even  wrote  him  a  letter  of 
thanks. 

Nat  Spencer,  the  brave,  kind-hearted,  sympathetic  young  man, 
went  out  into  the  world  an  invalid,  having  given  the  strength  of 
his  youth  for  twenty-three  human  beings  who  did  not  so  much 
as  say  "Thank  you."  Were  they  worthy  of  such  sacrifice? 

Are  we  worthy  of  the  sacrifice  our  brave,  fine  soldier  boys 
made  for  us?  If  we  are,  let  us  show  it.  TELL  THEM  so  when- 
ever opportunity  affords. 

GREED 

GERMANY   WANTED    THE   WORLD. 

James  W.  Gerard,  American  Ambassador  to  the  German  Im- 
perial Court  from  July  28,  1913,  to  February  4,  1917,  says  in 
his  book,  "My  Four  Years  in  Germany,"  that  the  nobles  of 
Prussia  are  always  for  war.  Here  is  an  extract: 

"Early  in  the  winter  of  1914  the  Crown  Prince,  in  conversa- 
tion with  a  beautiful  American  woman  of  my  acquaintance,  said 
that  he  hoped  war  would  occur  while  his  father  was  alive,  but, 
if  not,  he  would,  start  a  war  the  moment  he  came  to  the  throne. 
The  American  woman  who  had  this  conversation  with  him  wrote 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 139 

out  for  me  the  exact  conversation  in  her  own  words,  as  follows: 
'I  had  given  him  Norman  Angell's  book,  "The  Great  Illusion," 
which  seeks  to  prove  that  war  is  unprofitable.  He  [the  Crown 
Prince]  said,  whether  war  was  profitable  or  not,  that  when  he 
came  to  the  throne  there  would  be  war — if  not  before — just  for 
the  fun  of  it.  On  a  previous  occasion  he  had  said  that  the  plan 
was  to  attack  and  conquer  France,  then  England,  and,  after 
that,  my  country  [United  States  of  America].  Russia  was  also 
to  be  conquered,  and  Germany  would  be  master  of  the  world.'  " 

FAKERS    TAKE    ADVANTAGE    OF    FEARS. 

Authorities  throughout  the  United  States  found  that  clair- 
voyant fakers  were  taking  advantage  of  the  natural  fears  and 
anxieties  of  folks  with  dear  ones  in  the  war  zones.  One  paper, 
in  referring  to  this,  says: 

"It  may  be  said  without  qualification  that  all  clairvoyants 
are  fakers.  But  it  is  not  hard  to  understand  how  a  noble  and 
anxious  mother  with  a  son  at  the  front  will  grasp  at  any  straw 
to  learn  something  definite  of  his  well-being — even  will  put 
reason  behind  her  and  place  herself  in  the  hands  of  one  of  these 
soothsayers.  The  clairvoyants  know  this,  and  make  special  efforts 
to  catch  just  such  customers." 

There  is  no  condition  of  sorrow  or  poverty  that  selfish, 
wicked  persons  will  not  take  advantage  of  for  their  own  selfish 
ends.  They  deserve  the  severe  contempt  of  every  patriotic  citizen. 

ALEXANDER    AND    THE    KAISER. 

What  seems  as  one  of  the  most  impossible  feats  of  ancient 
times  was  that  of  Alexander  the  Great,  who  proposed  to  have  a 
monster  statue  of  himself  cut  out  of  solid  rock  on  a  mountain- 
side. We  can  imagine,  perhaps,  something  of  the  size  of  this 
statue  when  we  recall  that  the  plan  was  to  have  one  of  the  arms 
outstretched,  with  a  great  boulevard  running  the  entire  length 
of  the  arm,  and  in  the  outstretched  hand  a  wonderful  big  city. 


140  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

Had  this  been  achieved  it  would  have  made  all  of  the  other 
"wonders  of  the  world"  seem  small  by  comparison. 

As  impossible  of  realization  as  this  may  seem,  it  was  more 
within  the  bounds  of  reason  than  the  scheme  of  the  Kaiser  to 
conquer  the  world — to  hold  the  world  in  his  hand,  as  it  were — 
and  become  its  conceited,  egotistical  ruler.  The  Kaiser  finally 
realized  the  truth  of  this  statement: 

' '  You  will  never  succeed  in  ruling  the  world  as  long  as  '  Your 
Uncle  Samuel'  is  a  part  of  the  world." 

DEBAUCHERY    OF    GERMAN    RATIONALISM. 

Clear  thinkers  in  America  have  reached  the  conclusion  that 
one  of  the  principal  causes  of  the  great  war,  if  not  the  under- 
lying cause,  is  what  is  known  as  German  rationalism,  which 
flourished  for  a  century  and  a  half  in  Germany.  George  P. 
Rutledge,  editor  of  the  Christian  Standard,  in  an  article  in  The 
Lookout,  June  30,  1918,  tells  how  this  system  of  thinking  origi- 
nated and  what  it  has  done: 

' '  Voltaireism,  enlarged  upon  and  matured  in  Germany,  and 
now  properly  called  'German  rationalism,'  represented  the  Bible 
as  a  collection  of  ancient  literature — literature  uninspired,  exag- 
gerated accounts  of  events,  Oriental  dreams  and  musings,  etc. 
It  declares  that  there  are  no  Messianic  prophecies  in  the  Old 
Testament,  and  that  Jesus  was  a  mere  man — a  reformer  who 
happened  to  be  an  extraordinary  thinker,  and  who  planned  wisely 
for  many  centuries;  it  repudiates  the  miracles;  it  describes  God 
as  an  evolution  in  the  human  mind;  its  explanation  of  everything 
is  by  some  process  of  evolution. 

"Rationalism  is  a  system  of  low  thinking.  Low  thinking 
develops  low  ethics.  Though  regarded  in  the  past  as  intellectual, 
it  is  universally  admitted  that  Germany  is  the  grossest  nation 
under  the  sun;  she  has  never  been  noted  for  chivalry  toward 
women  or  the  exemplification  of  a  single  refined  human  quality. 
Rationalism,  wherever  found  and  in  whatever  form,  develops  an 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS I4]_ 

ambition  to  wield  the  scepter.  Power  is  its  watchword.  In 
Germany  this  ambition  to  rule,  like  the  system  which  nourished 
it,  assumed  colossal  proportions.  Hence  the  long-laid  and  care- 
fully matured  plan,  upon  the  part  of  Germany,  to  gain  and  enjoy 
world  supremacy. 

"The  debased  ideals  of  the  German  people,  promoted  through 
their  universities,  pulpits  and  literature,  are  in  conflict  with,  not 
only  democracy,  but  high-pitched  morality — and  with  religion. 
Should  Germany  win  this  war,  she  would,  as  her  philosophers, 
preachers  and  statesmen  have  prophesied,  proceed  to  force  her 
shrines  upon  every  nation  in  the  world.  But  .  .  .  the  victory 
for  democracy  will  be  won. 

"  'Right  is  right,   since  God  is  God, 

And  right' the  day  will  win; 
To  doubt  would  be  disloyalty, 
To  falter  would  be  sin.'  " 

A   WEAPON    AGAINST    EXTORTION. 

Because  of  the  influence  of  a  free  press,  the  citizens  of  Los 
Angeles  were  enabled  to  bring  a  certain  male  resident  of  that 
city  to  time  in  short  order.  The  Times  exposed  the  effort  of  a 
shark  to  impose  upon  a  woman  to  whom  he  had  loaned  $200  three 
years  previous,  taking  a  deed  of  trust  on  her  home  as  security. 
During  that  time  she  had  paid  him  the  amount  of  the  loan,  yet 
so  steep  was  his  interest  charge,  compounded  monthly,  and  his 
commissions,  that  he  claimed  there  was  still  $700  due  him. 
Under  the  powers  conferred  by  the  trust  deed  he  proceeded  to 
advertise  her  home  for  sale,  and  in  her  distress  she  could  do 
nothing  to  save  it. 

She  had  been  unable  to  raise  any  more  money,  as  she  had 
two  sons  with  the  American  Army  in  France.  But  as  a  result 
of  the  expose  in  the  newspaper  mentioned,  over  four  hundred 
of  the  best  citizens  of  Los  Angeles  were  present  at  the  time  the 
sale  was  advertised  to  take  place,  filling  the  loan  shark's  office 
and  overflowing  into  the  halls  and  entrances.  A  few  of  those 


142  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

present  quickly  raised  three  dollars,  bought  a  rope  and  proposed 
to  hang  the  man  out  of  his  own  office  window,  where  the  body 
could  be  seen  from  the  street.  Bather  than  submit  to  this  incon- 
venience, he  made  the  woman  a  clear  deed  to  her  home,  with  a 
receipt  in  full  for  all  claims  he  had  presented,  together  with  his 
certiried  check  for  $298,  the  amount  he  had  collected  from  her 
for  "commissions."  » 

While  Americans  have  been  rightly  agitated  over  German 
greed  and  cruelty  in  the  war  zones  of  Europe,  our  country  will 
never  be  right  with  her  own  citizens  until  such  injustice  as  this 
beast  in  Los  Angeles  was  preparing  to  perpetrate  upon  the  help- 
less woman  with  two  sons  in  France  has  been  made  impossible. 
There  may  not  always  be  a  crowd  at  hand  with  a  rope  and  will 
to  stop  such  extortions,  so  our  laws  should  be  made  to  cover  all 
such  cases. 

GERMANY'S   PLOT   AGAINST    AMERICA. 

If  there  are  any  persons  slow  to  believe  that  Germany  planned 
the  world  war  and  the  subjugation  of  the  United  States,  all 
doubts  will  be  removed  by  reading  "Conquest  and  Kultur,"  com- 
piled by  Professors  Notestein  and  Stoll,  of  the  University  of 
Minnesota,  and  issued  by  the  Committee  on  Public  Information 
at  Washington,  D.  C.,  a  copy  of  which  may  be  obtained  by  writ- 
ing to  this  committee. 

In  this  book  it  is  shown  that  Count  von  Goetzen,  one  of  Ger- 
many's military  attaches,  who  watched  the  war  operations  in 
Cuba  at  the  time  of  the  Spanish- American  War,  in  1898,  said 
to  Maj.  M.  A.  Bailey,  of  the  United  States  Army: 

"About  fifteen  years  from  now  my  country  will  start  her 
great  war.  She  will  be  in  Paris  in  about  two  months  after  the 
commencement  of  hostilities.  Her  move  on  Paris  will  be  but 
a  step  toward  her  real  object — the  crushing  of  England.  Every- 
thing will  move  like  clockwork.  We  will  be  prepared  and  others 
will  not  be  prepared.  I  am  not  afraid  to  tell  you,  because  if 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 143 

you  do  speak  of  it,  no  one  would  believe  you  and  everybody 
would  laugh  at  you. 

' '  Sometime  after  we  finish  our  work  in  Europe  we  will  take 
New  York,  and  probably  Washington,  and  hold  them  for  some 
time.  We  will  put  your  country  in  its  place  with  reference  to 
Germany.  We  do  not  propose  to  take  any  of  your  territory, 
but  we  do  intend  to  take  a  billion  or  more  dollars  from  New 
York  and  other  places.  The  Monroe  Doctrine  will  be  taken 
charge  of  by  us,  and  we  will  take  charge  of  South  America  as 
far  as  we  want  to." 

The  invasion  of  America  by  Germany  was  detailed  at  great 
length  by  Baron  von  Edelsheim  in  1901,  in  his  book,  "Operations 
upon  the  Sea."  When  he  wrote  it  he  was  in  the  service  of  the 
German  General  Staff.  He  said: 

"The  fact  that  one  or  two  of  her  [America's]  provinces 
are  occupied  by  invaders  would  not  alone  move  the  Americans 
to  sue  for  peace.  To  accomplish  this  end,  the  invaders  would 
have  to  inflict  real  material  damage  by  injuring  the  whole 
country  through  the  successful  seizure  of  many  of  the  Atlantic 
ports,  in  which  the  threads  of  the  entire  wealth  of  the  nation 
meet.  It  should  be  so  managed  that  a  line  of  land  operations 
would  be  in  close  juncture  with  the  fleet  [German],  through 
whicii  we  would  be  in  a  position  to  seize  in  a  short  time  many 
of  those  important  and  rich  cities,  to  interrupt  their  means  of 
supply,  disorganize  all  Governmental  affairs,  assume  the  control 
of  all  useful  buildings,  confiscate  all  war-and- transport  supplies, 
and,  lastly,  to  impose  heavy  indemnities.  As  a  matter  of  fact, 
Germany  is  the  only  great  Power  which  is  in  a  position  to  con- 
quer the  United  States." 

PUTTING    IN    HER    CLAIM. 

A  greedy  Boston  woman,  who  had  applied  for  a  pension,  was 
asked  by  the  pension  examiner: 

"Why  do  you  think  yourself  entitled  to  a  pension?" 


144  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

' '  Why, ' '  was  the  surprised  reply,  ' '  my  husband  and  I  fought 
all  during  the  Spanish- American  War  I  " 

HATRED 

MANY    KINDS    OF    HATRED. 

One  of  Henry  van  Dyke's  poems  is  entitled  "Righteous 
Wrath,"  in  which  he  speaks  of  many  kinds  of  hate;  some  fierce 
and  fatal,  mean,  craven,  selfish;  others,  the  anger  of  the  better 
against  the  baser,  the  false  and  wicked — against  the  tyrant's 
sword : 

"O  cleansing  indignation,  O  flame  of  righteous  wrath, 
Give  me  a  soul  to  see  thee  and  follow  in  thy  path  I 
Save  me  from  selfish  virtue,  arm  me  for  fearless  fight, 
And  give  me  strength  to  carry  on,  a  soldier  of  the  right  I" 

GERMANY'S   POEM   OF   HATE. 

Soon  after  the  war  clouds  burst  over  Europe  in  August, 
1914,  Ernest  Lissauer  wrote  "A  Chant  of  Hate  Against  En- 
gland," which  was  published  in  many  parts  of  the  world.  The 
London  Times,  as  did  other  papers  outside  of  Germany,  regarded 
it,  not  as  the  expression  of  an  individual,  but  as  the  culmination 
of  the  spirit  of  the  German  people,  commenting: 

4 '  We  do  not  remember  such  hatred  as  this  expressed  by  any 
poet.  There  is  something  frightful  about  it,  something  deadly, 
concentrated,  malignant.  It  is  no  hysterical  outburst  of  weak- 
ness, but  a  revelation  of  collected,  conscious  and  purposeful  rage. 
It  only  sums  up  in  concentrated  form  many  previous  expressions 
of  the  same  feeling,  but  it  does  so  with  an  intensity  which 
makes  it  a  portent.  Such  verses  spring  only  from  the  heart  of 
a  people,  and  we  shall  do  well  to  note  them." 

The  subsequent  atrocities  of  the  Germans  seems  to  have 
proven  the  correctness  of  the  interpretation.  The  first  and  last 
verses  of  the  poem  will  give  some  idea  of  the  bitterness  it 
expresses : 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS H5 

"French  and  Russian,  they  matter  not. 
A  blow  for  a  blow  and  a  shot  for  a  shot. 
We  love  them  not,  we  hate  them  not. 
We  hold  the  Weichsel  and  Vosges  gate. 
We  have  but  one  hate  and  only  one  hate. 
We  love  as  one,  we  hate  as  one. 
We  have  one  foe,  and  one  alone. 

"You  we  will  hate  with  a  lasting  hate. 
We  will  never  forego  our  hate. 
Hate  by  water  and  hate  by  land, 
Hate  of  the  head  and  hate  of  the  hand, 
Hate  of  the  hammer  and  hate  of  the  crown, 
Hate  of   seventy   millions,   choking  down. 
We  love  as  one,  we  hate  as  one. 
We  hate  one  foe.  and  one  alone — 
England !" 

And  yet  something  must  have  caused  the  Germans  to  regret 
the  production  of  such  a  poem,  for  one  year  after  its  publica- 
tion, which  aroused  a  storm  of  indignation  against  the  spirit 
therein  expressed,  the  following  appeared  in  the  Literary  Digest: 

"Ernest  Lissauer  is  reported  to  have  repudiated  his  'Hymn 
of  Hate,'  for  which  he  was  decorated  with  the  order  of  the  Bed 
Eagle  of  the  fourth  class,  and  several  German  papers  have 
launched  a  campaign  to  keep  the  baleful  hymn  out  of  books  that 
children  are  likely  to  read." 

HELPFULNESS 

MOTHERING    CONVALESCENT    SAILORS. 

One  of  the  commendable  works  of  sympathy  near  the  naval 
stations  of  our  country,  which  received  the  endorsement  of  the 
Government,  was  taking  sick  sailors  into  private  homes  during 
their  period  of  convalescence,  to  be  cared  for  as  tenderly  as 
though  they  were  in  their  own  homes.  It  had  been  learned 
that  many  sailors  experienced  intense  homesickness  while  recover- 
ing from  illness  at  the  naval  stations.  This  method  not  only 
did  much  to  relieve  such  a  condition,  but  no  doubt  aided  in  the 
speedier  recovery  of  many  of  "our  boys." 

10 


146  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

SALVATION   ARMY    GIVES   CHEER. 

Among  the  splendid  organizations  that  followed  the  flag  to 
minister  to  American  soldiers  was  the  Salvation  Army,  with  its 
world-wide  plan  of  helpfulness.  Tens  of  thousands  of  the  mem- 
bers of  this  Army  were  also  members  of  Uncle  Sam's  Army,  loyal 
in  every  sense  of  the  word. 

One  correspondent  in  France  wrote  as  follows  of  the  helpful- 
ness of  the  Salvation  Army's  work  there:  ''Supplies  are  hard 
to  get,  but  the  Salvation  Army  smiles  and  does  its  best,  and  in 
return  is  well  beloved  by  the  soldier.  The  Salvation  Army  is 
famous  for  its  doughnuts  and  pies.  Men  coming  out  of  the 
trenches  there  (near  Toul)  can  always  count  on  doughnuts  and 
pies  when  they  get  back  to  the  Army  hut.  Where  this  is  not 
possible,  the  Army  endeavors  to  keep  many  things  that  the 
soldiers  might  want — candies,  cakes,  writing-paper,  candles,  hot 
coffee,  etc.  In  the  reading-room  is  a  graphophone.  The  soldier 
knows  he  is  always  welcome  to  sit  over  his  coffee  and  cakes  as 
long  as  he  likes  while  record  after  record  is  run  off  by  his 
comrades. 

"The  work  of  the  Salvation  Army  is  not  going  to  be  for- 
gotten soon  by  America's  fighting  army.  The  little  woman  in 
a  bonnet  standing  behind  a  kettle  on  the  streets  at  home  means 
more  to  the  American  in  France  than  she  did  before  the  war. 
They  have  seen  her  sisters  at  work  in  the  field." 

A    LESSON    FROM    THE    BATTLEFIELD. 


Coningsby  Dawson,  in  "The  Glory  of  the  Trenches,"  gives 
this  beautiful  picture:  "Men  forgot  their  own  infirmities  in 
their  endeavor  to  help  each  other.  Before  the  war  we  had  a 
phrase  which  has  taken  on  a  new  meaning  now;  we  used  to 
talk  about  'lending  a  hand.'  To-day  we  lend  not  only  hands, 
but  arms  and  eyes  and  legs.  The  wonderful  comradeship  learned 
in  the  trenches  has  taught  men  to  lend  their  bodies  to  each  other 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 147 

— out  of  two  maimed  bodies  to  make  up  one  which  is  whole  and 
sound  and  shared.  This  is  seen  all  the  time  in  the  hospitals.  A 
man  who  had  only  one  leg  would  pal  with  a  man  who  had  only 
one  arm.  The  one-armed  man  would  wheel  the  one-legged  man 
about  the  garden  in  a  chair;  at  mealtimes  the  one-legged  man 
would  cut  up  the  one-armed  man's  food  for  him.  They  had  both 
lost  something,  but,  by  pooling  what  was  left,  they  managed  to 
own  a  complete  body.  By  the  time  the  war  is  ended  there'll  be 
great  hosts  of  helpless  men  who  by  combining  will  have  learned 
how  to  become  helpful.  They'll  establish  a  new  standard  of  very 
simple  and  cheerful  socialism." 

UNDER  THE  DARK  SHADOW. 

In  Robert  Herrick's  little  book,  "The  Conscript  Mother," 
an  officer,  pleading  with  a  superior  for  a  pass  that  the  mother 
might  get  through  the  lines  to  the  place  where  her  boy  was 
fighting,  said:  "It  is  not  much  good  that  any  of  us  can  do 
now  in  this  life.  We  are  all  so  near  death  that  it  seems  we 
should  do  whatever  kindness  we  can  to  one  another." 

Even  if  guns  are  not  thundering  around  us,  we,  too,  are  so 
near  death  and  the  end  of  our  opportunities  that  we  must  not 
fail  to  do  whatever  good  we  can  to  others. — Christian  Endeavor 
World. 

WHEN    FRANCE    HELPED    AMERICA. 

Soon  after  General  Pershing  landed  in  France  with  the  first 
American  troops,  he  was  asked  to  make  a  speech.  His  response 
was  in  a  few  words,  made  at  the  tomb  of  Lafayette,  but  will 
live  long  in  historical  records:  "Lafayette,  we  are  here." 

Although  the  prevailing  sentiment  of  the  French  people  was 
in  sympathy  with  America  in  her  struggle  for  liberty  in  the 
war  of  the  Revolution,  France  was  nominally  neutral  at  the  time 
Lafayette  came  to  us,  and  the  French  king  even  tried  to  arrest 
him  in  order  to  prevent  his  departure.  But,  escaping  the  king's 


148  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

officers,  he  brought  over  a  sliipload  of  war  ammunitions,  volun- 
teered to  serve  in  our  army  without  pay,  was  commissioned  a 
major-general  by  Congress,  though  under  twenty  years  of  age, 
and  at  his  own  expense  equipped  the  troops  which  he  commanded. 

The  fame  of  his  brilliant  exploits  and  the  letters  which  he 
wrote  home  fired  the  enthusiasm  of  the  French  people  for  our 
cause,  and,  because  of  his  exalted  rank  in  the  nobility  of  France, 
his  efforts  were  largely  instrumental  in  influencing  the  French 
Government  to  enter  the  war  as  our  ally. 

With  alternating  successes  and  reverses,  the  war  had  dragged 
wearily  on  for  five  years,  and  our  people  were  becoming  dis- 
couraged because  the  end  was  not  in  sight,  and  the  issue  was 
still  doubtful  when,  on  July  11,  1780,  they  were  cheered  by  the 
arrival  at  Newport,  R.  I.,  of  the  French  Army  on  thirty-six 
transports  convoyed  by  seven  battleships  and  two  frigates. 

This  army  was  under  command  of  the  Count  de  Rochambean, 
a  splendid  type  of  the  old  French  nobility.  Beginning  at  the 
age  of  sixteen,  he  had  taken  active  part  in  three  great  European 
wars,  and  had  risen  to  the  high  rank  of  lieutenant-general. 

After  the  lapse  of  137  years  we  have  sent  General  Pershing 
and  Admiral  Sims  in  command  of  our  expeditionary  army  and 
naval  forces  to  return  the  memorable  visit  of  Rochambeau  and 
Admiral  de  Grasse  (who  came  later  with  his  entire  fleet  of  war- 
ships and  three  thousand  French  soldiers  on  transports)  for  a 
like  purpose,  which  we  hope  they  will  accomplish  with  equal 
glory  and  success. — Comfort,  February,  1918. 

« '  MILLIONAIRE    SOLDIERS. ' ' 

This  is  a  title  which  the  French  who  came  in  contact  with 
the  United  States  Marines  gave  to  our  boys  "over  there, " 
because  they  were  so  generous  in  relieving  distress.  In  many 
instances  Marines  gave  up  their  entire  month's  pay  to  purchase 
food  for  destitute  French  women  and  children.  The  Germans,  on 
the  other  hand,  terrorized  by  the  fighting  of  these  troops,  dubbed 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS H9 

them  "Devil-dogs."  This  gives  us  a  good  demonstration  of  the 
ability  of  our  enlisted  men  to  manfully  meet  every  situation, 
combining  both  mercy  and  justice  in  an  admirable  way. 

AMERICAN  TREES  FOR  FRANCE. 

Nothing  that  the  Germans  have  done  in  France  was  more 
despicable  than  the  deliberate  ravaging  of  the  occupied  country 
for  no  military  reason.  At  every  point  where  they  were  driven 
back  by  the  Allies,  they  destroyed  whatever  they  could  not  carry 
off.  The  spirit  of  malicious  mischief  was  especially  revealed  by 
the  spoliation  of  the  forests  and  orchards.  If  there  was  not  time 
to  fell  trees,  they  girdled  them. 

The  need  of  repairing  this  widespread  injury  after  the  war 
will  be  very  great.  It  is  a  gracious  act,  therefore,  for  the  Penn- 
sylvania Department  of  Forestry  to  offer  four  million  white  pine 
seedlings  from  the  State  nurseries  for  this  purpose. — Philadel- 
phia Public  Ledger. 

WONDERFUL   WAR   SURGERY. 

Surgeon-General  William  C.  Gorgas,  of  the  United  States 
Army,  who  stamped  out  yellow  fever  in  Cuba,  and  by  his  great 
improvement  in  sanitary  conditions  made  possible  the  building 
of  the  Panama  Canal,  made  the  statement,  as  told  by  Mary  B. 
Mullett  in  the  American  Magazine,  that,  owing  to  recent  wonder- 
ful advances  in  fighting  disease  and  in  surgery,  the  proportionate 
losses  in  the  great  world  war  were  very  small  compared  to  our 
own  Civil  War. 

He  also  says  there  is  no  finer  surgery  in  the  world  to-day 
than  that  which  is  being  done  for  our  soldiers;  that  a  man  who 
receives  an  injury  now  has  a  much  better  chance  of  recovery 
than  a  man  who  received  a  similar  injury  in  our  Civil  War; 
then,  if  a  man  had  a  badly  injured  arm,  it  was  cut  off;  if  he  had 
a  serious  knee  wound  or  a  shattered  bone  in  the  leg,  they  chopped 
off  the  leg. 


150  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

"Compare  this  primitive  procedure,"  said  Dr.  Qorgas,  "with 
the  miracles  of  surgery  which  are  saving  the  lives  and  limbs  of 
soldiers  to-day.  .  .  .  Antiseptic  methods  are  the  foundation  on 
which  the  entire  fabric  of  modern  surgery  rests.  They  have 
made  possible  an  undreamed-of  brilliance  of  technic.  We  are 
not  only  saving  lives  which  in  any  previous  war  would  have 
been  lost,  but  we  are  doing  remarkable  repair  work — bone-graft- 
ing, bone-plating,  skin-grafting,  plastic  surgery,  etc." 

In  telling  of  the  latter  phase  of  war  surgery,  London  Tit-Bits 
says:  "The  surgeons  have  become  sculptors  in  human  flesh.  A 
man  whose  face  had  been  blown  away  by  a  shell  had  a  new  nose 
and  lips  grown  for  him.  New  chins  are  no  longer  a  matter  for 
comment.  To  construct  a  nose,  a  piece  of  gristle  is  removed  from 
the  region  of  the  ribs.  A  man  who  could  not  eat  because  he 
had  no  lower  jaw,  was  given  a  new  one  constructed  from  his 
shin-bone.  New  lips  are  provided  with  flesh  removed  from  the 
neck.  Broken  bones  in  the  cranium  are  removed  and  fresh  ones 
put  in  their  place  and  kept  there  with  metal  support." 

This  is  from  an  American  daily:  "The  doctors,  ambulance 
men  and  Red  Cross  nurses  throw  their  field  hospitals  so  close  to 
the  firing-line  that  deaths  and  amputations  from  wounds  have 
been  reduced  to  the  lowest  proportion  ever  known.  If  the 
doctors  reach  a  man  within  four  or  five  hours  after  he  is  wounded, 
they  are  pretty  sure  to  beat  the  tetanus  and  gangrene  bacilli. 
The  physician  and  surgeon  have  attained  complete  control  of 
wound  infection — to  the  extent  that"  of  those  who  survive  six 
hours  after  being  hit,  ninety  per  cent,  recover;  of  those  who 
reach  the  field  hospital,  ninety-five  per  cent.,  and  of  those  who 
reach  the  base  hospital,  ninety-eight  per  cent." 

GAVE    HIS    MONEY   TO    MARCHERS. 

During  the  Red  Cross  drive  of  1918,  the  citizens  of  Oakland, 
Cal.,  gave  a  wonderful  parade,  pronounced  the  best  ever  seen 
in  that  city.  As  the- thousands  of  women  participating  marched 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 


by  singing,  Jesse  D.  Parsons,  an  old  man  on  the  curb-line,  wept 
as  he  saw  them,  then  joined  in  the  singing.  Not  satisfied  with 
this,  he  rushed  into  stores  time  after  time,  getting  bills  changed 
into  coins,  which  he  handed  to  the  marchers  for  the  Red  Cross 
fund,  until  he  had  distributed  $500.  At  one  time  a  policeman 
endeavored  to  take  him  away  from  the  line,  but  the  crowd  hissed 
the  officer,  and  the  old  man  called  out:  "This  is  my  money,  SJN? 
I  want  to  give  it  in  this  way!" 

BOTTLED    BLOOD    SAVES   WOUNDED. 

Prominent  surgeons  of  the  United  States  in  attendance  at  the 
convention  of  the  American  Surgical  Association,  at  Cincinnati, 
in  1918,  were  told  how  the  lives  of  the  fighting  men  on  the 
battlefields  of  Europe  were  being  saved  by  the  injection  of 
bottled  blood  into  the  veins  of  the  wounded.  This  blood  is 
known  to  the  medical  profession  as  citrate  of  blood. 

Sir  Arbuthnot  Lane,  of  London,  told  the  surgeons  that  in 
one  of  the  drives  of  the  Germans,  when  the  British  Army  was 
forced  to  retreat,  thirty  bottles  of  citrate  of  blood  were  captured 
by  the  enemy.  "I  hope  the  foe  will  use  the  blood,"  said  the 
speaker.  "Perhaps  it  will  make  better  human  beings  out  of 
them." 

HEROISM 

THE  MAN  AT  THE  SHIP'S  PUMP. 

A  writer  gives  this  incident:  "Every  student  of  history 
remembers  Captain  Perry's  dispatch  after  the  battle  of  Lake 
Erie:  'We  have  met  the  enemy,  and  they  are  ours.'  Every  one 
remembers  the  great  and  significant  result  of  the  fight,  but  few, 
perhaps,  have  heard  of  one  humble  worker  who  served  his 
country  just  as  truly  there  as  if  he  had  been  on  deck  amid 
shot  and  shell,  earning  a  glory  as  well  as  the  reward  of  a  good 
conscience.  Just  as  the  ships  were  going  into  action,  the  mate 


152  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

of  the  'Lawrence'  said  to  Wilson  Mays,  who  was  ill  and  unfit 
for  service:  'Go  below,  Mays;  you  are  too  weak  to  be  here.' 
'I  can  do  something,  sir,'  was  the  stout  reply.  'What  can  you 
dof  'I  can  sound  the  pump,  sir,  and  let  a  strong  man  go  to  the 
guns.'  Then  he  sat  down  by  the  pump,  and  thus  released  for 
active  service  a  man  who  had  more  muscle.  And  when  the  fight 
was  over,  there  he  was  found,  with  a  bullet  through  the  heart." 
In  every  crisis  of  our  country  every  loyal  citizen  should  say, 
as  did  this  hero,  "I  can  do  something,"  and  do  it,  with  every 
ounce  of  energy  he  possesses. 

THE    HERO   DOWN   BELOW. 

This  tribute  was  written  by  the  sweetheart  of  a  fireman  OD 
the  U.  S.  8.  "Olympia": 

"Though  his  name  is  never  mentioned, 

Though  we  see  or  know  him  not. 
Though  his  deeds  may  never  bring  him  worldly  fame, 

He's  a  man  above  the  others — 

And  the  bravest  of  the  lot — 
And  the  hero  of  the  battle,  just  the  same. 

"He's  theTiian  who  does  the  work,  down  below; 
From  the  labor  does  not  shirk,  down  below; 

He  is  shoveling  »day  and  night, 

Feeding  flames  a-blazing  bright, 
Keeping  up  a  killing  fight,   down  below." 

SHOWER   OF   ROSES    FROM   THE    SKY. 

Maj.  Raoul  Lufbery,  aged  thirty-four  years,  was  regarded 
as  the  best  aviator  in  the  American  service  in  France  up  to  the 
time  of  his  death,  on  May  20,  1918.  At  a  great  elevation,  while 
fighting  a  giant  German  biplane,  his  machine  was  seen  to  burst 
into  flames.  When  eight  hundred  feet  from  the  earth  he  leaped 
from  his  machine,  dropping  like  a  plummet  to  his  death.  He 
had  won  eighteen  battles  in  the  air  with  the  Germans. 

His  body  was  buried  near  a  village  in  France.  The  funeral 
procession  included  two  hundred  American  and  French  officers. 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS [53 

The  party  drew  up  at  the  grave,  and  while  the  service  was  being 
conducted  one  American  aviator  after  another  planed  down  from 
the  sky,  his  motor  shut  off,  until  he  was  just  overhead.  Each 
threw  out  great  bunches  of  red  roses,  which  floated  down  on  the 
coffin  and  the  bared  heads  of  tha  officers  and  caps  of  the  many 
soldiers  who  were  drawn  up  at  attention,  the  whole  making  a 
most  impressive  and  unusual  scene. 

One  can  not  help  but  wish  that  the  day  may  soon  come  for 
the  whole  earth  when  flowers  instead  of  shells  shall  be  showered 
upon  all  mankind. 

CHERISHED    WOUNDS    MORE    THAN    MEDALS. 

Girardo  Nocella  is  the  name  of  one  of  the  most  wonderful 
soldiers  who  served  in  the  French  Army  during  the  first  three 
years  and  a  half  of  the  war  with  Germany.  He  was  wounded 
seven  times  and  received  seven  medals.  He  received  every  honor 
that  could  be  bestowed  upon  a  private  soldier,  and  was  then 
given  an  honorable  discharge  against  his  will,  for  he  wanted  to 
go  on  fighting.  He  was  told  he  had.  done  his  full  duty,  and 
must  rest  and  recuperate.  So  he  came  to  America,  to  visit  an 
uncle,  where  the  remarkable  story  of  his  courage  was  given  to 
the  American  people  through  the  newspapers. 

Novella  was  shot  four  times  in  the  legs,  once  in  the  abdomen, 
once  in  the  head  and  once  in  the  left  hand.  Although  his  body 
is  marked  with  wounds  and  scars,  he  is  jroud  of  them.  Speaking 
of  them,  he  said: 

' '  I  cherish  more  my  seven  wounds  than  I  do  my  seven  medals. 
Each  wound  tells  me  I  have  done  something  for  France — I  could 
never  do  too  much." 

In  speaking  of  the  beginning  of  hostilities  by  the  Germans 
and  the  march  toward  Paris,  he  said: 

''When  the  call  came  in  August,  1914,  it  was  impossible  to 
stem  the  tide  of  enlistment;  the  spirit  tlat  went  behind  it  all 
Was  too  powerful  to  reckon  with  quotas.  We  shall  never  stop 


154  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

fighting  until  every  man  of  us  is  dead.  The  wounded  will  come 
from  the  hospitals,  the  women  will  shoulder  guns,  the  little  ones 
will  reap  the  harvests  in  the  fields,  for  France  shall  not  be 
beaten. ' ' 

When  the  war  began  he  was  twenty-four,  with  a  wife  and  two 
little  boys — one  of  three  years  of  age  and  the  other  a  babe  in 
arms.  When  asked  if  he  was  not  afraid  to  leave  them,  to  volun- 
teer at  the  opening  of  the  war,  he  replied  with  fervor,  his  eyes 
sparkling  with  a  strange  light:  " It  is  for  them  we  fight!" 

If  all  goes  well,  he  hopes  to  send  for  his  wife  and  children  to 
come  to  America,  and  make  his  home  in  beautiful  California. 

HOME 

THE    BEGINNING    OF   PATRIOTISM. 

Chaplain  Dancy,  serving  with  the  American  Army  in  France, 
sent  a  message  to  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Illinois  Sunday 
School  Association,  of  which  he  was  formerly  a  member,  which 
contains  a  statement  that  every  true  American  should  heed.  Here 
is  a  portion  of  his  message: 

"The  temptations  for  men  to  slip  spiritually  and  morally  are 
great,  of  course,  as  they  always  are  in  army  life.  But  what  is 
really  going  on  is  the  testing  of  the  work  that  American  homes 
and  churches  have  done.  Where  the  work  has  been  well  done, 
the  soldier  will  pass  through  the  temptations  safely,  as  a  rule. 

"Every  one  at  home  is  full  of  an  eager  passion  to  do  some- 
thing for  the  nation.  With  all  respect  to  the  fine  work  of  the 
Red  Cross,  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  and  of 
similar  organizations,  let  me  say  solemnly  that  none  of  them 
offers  the  opportunity  to  serve  one's  country  that  the  Sunday 
school  offers.  You  can,  train  a  soldier  to  fight  in  a  year,  but  it 
takes  all  his  preceding  years  to  train  him  morally  and  spiritually 
to  the  sort  of  manhoql  that  makes  the  sort  of  a  soldier  upon 
which  his  superiors  anO  his  country  can  rely.  It  is  manhood  that 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS T55 

counts  out  here,  and  that  comes  only  through  the  Christian  home 
and   the  Christian   church." 

"KEEP    THE    HOME    FIRES    BURNING." 

The  author  of  this  beautiful,  popular  song,  Mrs.  Lena  Grul- 
bert  Ford,  an  American  woman,  was  killed  in  a  London  air  raid 
by  the  Germans,  in  March,  1918: 

"They  were  summoned  from  the  hillside, 

They  were  called  in  from  the  glen, 
And  the  country  found  them  ready 

At  the  stirring  call  for  men. 
Let  no  tears  add  to  their  hardships. 

As  the  soldiers  pass  along, 
And,  although  your  heart  is  breaking, 

Make  it  sing  this  cheery  Bong: 

REFRAIN. 

"  'Keep  the  home  fires  burning 
While  our  hearts  are  yearning; 
Though  your  lads  are  far  away, 

They  dream  of  home. 
There's  a  silver  lining 
Through  the  dark  cloud  shining; 
Turn  the  dark  clouds  inside  out. 

Till  the  boys  come  home.' 

"Over  seas  there  came  a  pleading, 

'Help  a  nation  in  distress  I" 
And  we  gave  our  glorious  laddies; 

Honor  made  us  do  no  less. 
For  no  gallant  son  of  freedom 

To  a  tyrant's  yoke  should  bend ; 
And  a  noble  heart  must  answer 

To  the  sacred  call  of  'Friend.'  " 

"ANYTHING  FROM  THE  HOMELAND." 

An  American  newspaper  correspondent  in  France  tells  of  a 
large  number  of  American  infantrymen  who  were  in  a  certain 
section  when  a  deep-toned  locomotive  whistle  was  heard. 
' '  Sounds  like  an  American  locomotive,  surer  than  thunder ! ' ' 
exclaimed  one  of  the  men,  while  all  stopped  to  listen.  Then  the 
"chug-chug-chug"  of  the  engine  was  heard,  all  the  while  coming 


156  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

nearer.  In  a  few  moments  a  great  American  locomotive,  of  the 
Baldwin  type,  came  out  of  the  woods  into  full  view,  pulling  a 
long  line  of  small  French  freight-cars.  The  soldiers  were  imme- 
diately in  an  ecstasy  of  delight.  It  made  every  one  of  them 
think  of  "home,  sweet  home."  They  stood  and  watched  the 
sight  until  the  big  Baldwin  could  be  seen  no  more,  then  started 
on  with  lighter  hearts  than  they  had  known  for  many  days. 

"We're  liable  to  get  shelled  here,"  said  one  of  the  men,  when 
they  stopped;  "but  if  you  fellows  are  game,  I  am.  I'd  take 
a  chance  with  shells  any  day  to  see  a  Baldwin  locomotive  with 
a  good  old  American  whistle." 

The  correspondent  described  the  American  locomotives  as 
' '  big,  husky  ones,  making  the  French  engines  look  like  toys ; ' ' 
and  said  "the  French  locomotives  have  a  'tooter'  on  them  resem- 
bling an  enlarged  peanut-wagon  whistle,  with  no  bell  at  all." 

HIS    LETTER    HOME. 

It  is  his  boyish  scrawl ;  two  eyes  grow  dim — 

A  mother's  eyes  which  used  to  watch  for  him; 

A  message  then  to  father  on  the  'phone. 

For  such  a  treat  one  should  not  have  alone. 

Tis  read  through  hurriedly  and  then  again. 

And  once  more  slowly,  for  their  little  Ben 

Has  used  strange  terms  as  yet  unknown  to  her. 

Now  father  rushes  in  with  manly  stir; 

He,  smiling,  reads  aloud  and  walks  the  floor — 

And  scans  the  pages  for  a  wee  bit  more. 

The  children  come  from  school  and  each  must  hear 

And  have  explained  the  names  that  sound  so  queer. 

The  passing  neighbors  ask  about  "the  boy," 

And  mother  proudly  reads,  aglow  with  joy. 

Then  father  tucks  the  envelope  away, 

And  mother's  hurt,  but  will  not  say  him  nay; 

She  longs  to  take  it  to  her  club,  but — well. 

There's  much  she's  memorized  enough  to  tell. 

Besides,  next  day  the  paper  prints  it  all, 

And  father  struts  and  never  looked  so  tall, 

And  mother  cuts  it  out  to  put  away 

To  keep  until  he  marches  home — some  day. 

His  fairest  work,  whatever  trophies  come, 

I  still  believe  will  be  his  letter  home. 

— Rotcoe  Q.  Stott,  in  Ladies'  Home  Journal. 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKEFtS 


HONOR 

FRIEND    OF    HUMANITY. 

Louis  XV.,  King  of  France,  was  appealed  to  in  1757  by  an 
unprincipled  courier  to  permit  his  cruisers  to  harass  and  annoy 
the  workmen  engaged  in  the  building  of  the  great  Eddystone 
lighthouse,  ''to  give  light  and  to  save  life,"  but  refused  to 
do  so,  replying:  "I  am  the  enemy  of  England,  but  not  of 
humanity.  '  ' 

Does  any  one  know  of  such  a  sentiment  coming  from  a  Ger- 
man ruler  f 

A    WONDERFUL    FLAG. 

When  an  American  visited  Mount  Athos,  the  Greek  monks 
of  one  of  the  monasteries  desired  to  honor  him,  but  had  no 
American  flag,  so  made  one,  with  which  the  surprised  American 
was  greeted,  and  escorted  to  the  monastery.  The  red  stripes 
had  been  stained  with  raspberry  jam,  the  blue  background  of  the 
stars  with  gooseberry  jam,  while  the  stars  themselves  were  star- 
fish gathered  at  low  tide,  baked  stiff  in  an  oven  and  then  white- 
washed. This  flag  was  proudly  spread  on  the  table  at  the  banquet 
given  in  his  honor. 

BELIEVED   IN   FAIR    FIGHTING. 

One  historian  says  that  when  the  suggestion  was  made  to 
Alexander  the  Great  that  he  plan  a  night  attack  upon  Darius 
at  Arbela,  he  replied  promptly:  "I  steal  no  victory."  It  is 
said  this  became  his  life  motto. 

KISSING    THE    AMERICAN    FLAG. 

Soon  after  the  United  States  became  a  party  to  the  world 
jcar,  there  were  many  instances  throughout  the  country  where 
trouble  arose  because  Germans  or  Kaiser  sympathizers  would  not 
kiss  the  American  flag.  Slowly  the  feeling  in  this  regard 


158  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

changed,  and  the  question  arose:  What  benefit  to  the  United 
States  if  a  person  should  kiss  the  flag  because  forced  to  do  so? 
Arthur  Brisbane,  in  one  of  his  newspaper  articles,  put  it 
thus:  "If  a  man  insulted  your  wife  or  your  grandmother,  you 
wouldn't  insist  that  he  should  kiss  the  lady  in  order  to  soothe 
your  feelings.  Why  do  excited  groups  insist  that  those  who 
insult  the  flag  shall  kiss  the  flag!" 

PREFERRED    RIGHT    TO    PRESIDENCY. 

The  memorable  address  which  Abraham  Lincoln  delivered  at 
the  Republican  State  Convention  at  Springfield,  Ills.,  June  16, 
1858,  which  has  been  called  the  "House  divided  against  itself" 
speech,  related  to  the  slavery  question,  which  was  so  greatly 
agitating  the  country  at  that  time.  He  submitted  this  speech, 
which  he  had  carefully  written  out,  to  a  dozen  or  more  of  his 
friends,  in  a  little  private  gathering.  Some  condemned  it,  but 
only  one  indorsed  it.  After  answering  every  objection,  Lincoln 
declared : 

"Friends,  this  thing  has  been  retarded  long  enough.  The 
time  has  come  when  these  sentiments  should  be  uttered,  and  if 
it  is  decreed  that  I  should  go  down  because  of  this  speech,  then 
let  me  go  down  linked  to  the  truth — let  me  die  in  the  advocacy 
of  what  is  just  and  right." 

MODESTY   OF   AMERICAN   SOLDIERS. 

That  the  soldiers  of  Uncle  Sam  in  France  did  not  go  there 
thinking  of  any  honors  that  might  be  won,  but  of  the  important 
duty  they  had  to  discharge,  is  indicated  in  the  report  of  a  news- 
paper correspondent  on  the  awarding  of  the  Croix  de  Guerre  to 
the  104th  Regiment  and  the  122d  Massachusetts  men  for  their 
bravery  in  repelling  the  Germans  in  a  most  severe  engagement. 
One  of  the  soldiers,  who  had  faced  gas,  deadly  shells  and  the 
bayonets  of  the  Huns  without  flinching,  fainted  when  he  was 
presented  his  Croix  de  Guerre.  Many  of  the  others  looked  so 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS T59 

serious  that  their  general  walked  along  after  the  French  officers 
who  were  awarding  the  medals  and  shook  hands  with  his  highly 
honored  boys,  and,  as  he  took  the  hand  of  each,  said  something 
to  him.  Curiosity  prompted  the  correspondent  to  find  out  what 
he  said,  and  so  he  inquired  of  one  of  the  onen.  It  was  this: 
"Cheer  up;  it's  nothing  against  you." 

CHARACTER    IN    A    UNIFORM. 

We  will  never  know  how  many  men  in  the  army  and  navy 
have  refrained  from  some  things  that  they  otherwise  might  have 
done,  because  they  did  not  wish  to  bring  dishonor  upon  the 
uniform.  So  universal  is  this  feeling  of  pride  in  the  uniform, 
even  among  civilians,  that  it  seems  a  natural  impulse  to  trust 
those  who  wear  the  khaki  or  the  navy  blue. 

There  is  another  organization  in  the  world  which  has  already 
won  the  respect  and  confidence  of  people  everywhere  because  of 
what  its  members  stand  for.  We  refer  to  the  Boy  Scouts.  These 
patriotic  boys  are  trusted  everywhere,  and  officially  recognized 
by  the  U.  S.  Government.  In  the  Liberty  bond  sales  they  sold 
millions  of  dollars'  worth  of  bonds. 

This  feeling  of  confidence  in  a  boy  wearing  the  uniform  of 
the  Boy  Scouts  is  illustrated  by  an  incident  that  occurred  on  a 
street-car.  A  woman  entered  a  crowded  car  with  a  large,  heavy 
basket.  The  conductor  directed  her  to  leave  the  basket  on  the 
platform.  This  she  at  first  would  not  do,  fearing  the  basket 
would  be  stolen.  A  Boy  Scout  offered  her  his  seat  and  volun- 
teered to  watch  her  basket,  but  she  eyed  him  skeptically  and 
hesitated  about  accepting  his  offer  until  the  conductor  said: 

"He's  all  right.    He'll  take  care  of  it  for  you." 

When  the  old  woman  left  the  car,  the  Boy  Scout  offered  to 
carry  her  basket  home  for  her,  and  to  this  she  gladly  consented. 
Then  a  passenger,  who  had  been  watching  and  listening,  asked 
the  conductor  what  he  knew  about  the  boy.  "I  know  nothing  of 
him  personally — never  saw  him  before,"  the  conductor  replied, 


160  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

' '  but  I  know  what  that  khaki  suit  stands  for.     You  can  trust 
that  every  time." — Condensed  from  Tarbell's  Guide. 

INDIANS 

BED    MEN    PROVE    LOYAL. 

The  American  Indians  bought  more  than  $7,500,000  worth  of 
the  first  and  second  Liberty  Loan  bonds,  according  to  the  Com- 
missioner of  Indian  Affairs.  Several  thousand  Indians  have 
joined  the  army  and  the  navy,  and  approximately  eighty-five  per 
cent,  of  them  were  volunteers. 

THE    ORIGINAL    AMERICANS. 

Five  Indians  from  the  Government  school  at  Fort  Bidwell, 
Modoc  County,  Cal.,  were  so  anxious  to  do  their  part  for  Uncle 
Sam  that,  although  none  of  them  were  over  eighteen,  they  went 
to  San  Francisco  and  enlisted  in  the  infantry.  Their  attitude 
was  characteristic  of  many  red  men  throughout  the  West. 

TRUE    TO    INDIAN   ANCESTORS. 

Twenty  members  of  the  famous  Passamaquoddy  tribe  of  In- 
dians, from  the  farthest  eastern  tribe,  near  Eastport,  Me.,  had 
enlisted  with  the  U.  S.  troops  up  to  July  1,  1918,  to  fight  in 
France.  Members  of  this  tribe  have  occupied  the  same  reserva- 
tion in  Maine  the  last  150  years,  and  in  all  wars  since  then  in 
which  this  country  has  had  a  part,  have  fought  for  the  United 
States  Government. 

FIRST    AMERICANS    STAND    TRUE. 

The  Commissioner  of  Indian  Affairs  issued  a  statement  in 
July,  1918,  in  which  he  told  of  the  response  of  the  Indians  on 
the  various  reservations  to  the  war  needs.  Twenty  thousand 
were  members  of  the  Red  Cross,  to  which  they  had  contributed 
more  than  $50,000  in  cash,  besides  a  large  number  of  garments 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 


for  hospitals.  The  Omaha  tribe  held  an  auction  which  netted 
$2,000,  including  $300  received  for  a  prize  goat.  An  Indian 
school  in  Oklahoma  reported  a  Junior  Bed  Cross  society  with  a 
membership  of  nearly  two  hundred.  The  boys  of  a  school  in 
the  Northwest  gathered  two  thousand  pounds  of  sphagnum  moss 
for  surgical  absorbent  pads.  From  a  northern  Minnesota  reserva- 
tion comes  this  report  from  the  president  of  an  Indian  Red 
Cross  auxiliary: 

"One  evening  recently  an  Indian  and  his  wife,  living  seven- 
teen miles  away,  came  to  the  home  of  the  treasurer  and  inquired 
about  the  work  being  done,  the  woman  bringing  her  dollar  for 
membership,  saying:  'I  want  to  do  something  for  my  country.'  " 

INDUSTRY 

GREAT    PLANT    IN    SHORT    TIME. 

The  large  engine  and  airplane  plant  at  Montgomery,  Ala., 
was  inspected  and  officially  accepted  by  the  Government  on  June 
11,  1918,  just  forty-eight  days  after  ground  was  broken  to  begin 
work.  The  plant  consisted  of  forty-three  buildings,  and  cost,  with 
the  machinery  installed,  the  sum  of  $2,000,000.  Uncle  Sam  knows 
how  to  hustle  when  he  tries. 

FARM  TRACTORS  TO  THE  RESCUE. 

When  America  entered  the  world  war  there  were  not  more 
than  40,000  tractors  in  use  in  American  fields.  Within  a  year 
there  were  100,000  in  operation,  helping  to  "win  the  war,"  by 
doing  the  work  of  at  least  200,000  men  and  800,000  horses,  thus 
enabling  the  American  farmer  to  "carry  on,"  even  though  his 
sons  and  his  horses  had  gone  to  war  by  regiments  and  by  droves. 
If  the  farmer  could  win  out  in  spite  of  shortage  of  help,  not  only 
feeding  the  home  folks,  but  tens  of  thousands  "over  there,"  it 
means  big  things  in  solving  the  "  baek-to-the-soil  "  problem  in 
America. 
11 


162  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

BLIND    WOMAN'S    PATRIOTISM. 

A  New  York  woman  wrote  as  follows  to  the  editor  of  a 
magazine: 

' '  My  grandmother,  who  lives  in  a  small  village  in  Iowa,  is 
past  eighty,  has  been  totally  blind  for  the  last  twenty-three  years, 
and  so  crippled  for  the  past  ten  or  twelve  years  that  she  seldom 
moves  from  the  big  chair  which  lias  become  practically  her 
'home.'  And  yet  she  has  knitted  many  garments  for  our  sailors, 
and  is  now  making  her  sixth  pair  of  socks  for  the  Red  Cross. 
Besides  this,  she"  and  the  daughter  with  whom  she  lives  have 
bought  two  Liberty  bonds,  which  means  much  sacrifice  for  both." 

KILLED    BY    THE    GERMANS. 

One  American  death  Germany  will  regret  bitterly  for  many 
a  year.  It  is  the  death  of  an  American  business,  the  importation 
of  coal-tar  products,  aniline  dyes  especially,  from  Germany  to  the 
United  States.  When  war  began  we  were  dependent  absolutely 
upon  Germany  for  dyes.  Thanks  to  the  war,  this  country  in 
1917  produced  $150,000,000  worth  of  coal-tar  products,  and 
exported  $11,000,000  worth — we  had  more  than  we  needed  I  The 
Kaiser's  "brave  troops,"  among  other  "giant  deeds,"  have 
killed  German  industry,  exports  and  imports,  and  German  pros- 
perity in  general,  so  dead  that  it  will  take  a  century  to  revive 
them. — Arthur  Brisbane. 

AMERICAN   ENTERPRISE    IN   FRANCE. 

In  June,  1918,  a  war  correspondent  of  the  London  Times 
wrote: 

"After  a  fortnight  of  solid  travel  I  am  convinced  that  what 
the  Americans  have  accomplished  will  rank  in  history  as  one  of 
the  greatest  achievements  of  the  war.  For  instance,  out  in  tho 
waste  lands  adjacent  to  an  old  French  port  they  have  constructed 
a  splendid  line  of  modern  docks  where  ships  are  now  daily  dis- 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 163 

charging  men,  war  material,  cars  and  machinery.  In  the  car- 
assembling  shops  steel  cars  are  being  put  together  at  the  rate  of 
a  complete  train  a  day.  Work  is  proceeding  rapidly  on  a  new 
20,000-bed  hospital,  the  largest  yet  to  be  constructed.  These 
port  schemes  are  being  so  well  worked  out  that  they  are  capable 
of  almost  unlimited  expansion." 

AGED    WOMAN   BUSY    KNITTING. 

During  the  first  year  after  America  declared  war  against 
Germany,  Miss  Eleanor  Dier,  aged  ninety-five,  of  Stamford, 
Conn.,  knit  two  hundred  pairs  of  socks,  besides  numerous  wristlets 
and  sweaters.  Her  friends  believe  she  is  the  champion  knitter  of 
the  world,  age  considered.  She  was  a  member  of  the  Bed  Cross 
and  turned  her  products  over  to  that  organization  for  distribu- 
tion among  the  soldiers. 

GROWTH  OF  THE  KEUPP  WOEKS. 

Germany  '&  greatest  industrial  plant,  and  one  of  the  largest 
.n  the  world,  was  the  Krupp  Iron  Works  at  Essen,  where  the  great 
guns  were  made  for  the  German  Army.  It  is  the  property  of 
Bertha  Krupp,  the  eldest  daughter  of  the  family,  who  is  said 
to  be  worth  over  $500,000,000,  and  employed  in  the  plant,  accord- 
ing to  varying  authorities,  from  sixty  to  one  hundred  thousand 
men  and  women.  One  paper,  in  commenting  upon  this,  says  her 
grandfather,  Friedrich  Krupp,  founder  of  the  works,  died  from 
a  broken  heart  because  he  could  not  make  a  success  of  his 
foundry!  Germany's  autocratic  system  made  the  business  prof- 
itable. 

GREAT  FEAT  OF  AMERICAN  ENGINEERS. 

When  Russia  faced  the  prospect  of  again  being  closed  to  the 
world  through  the  freezing  of  the  harbor  at  Archangel,  it  was 
quickly  decided  to  build  a  railway  line  from  Petrograd  to 
Ekaterina,  an  open  port  within  the  arctic  circle,  which,  because 


164  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

c-f  a  tum  iu  the  Gulf  Stream,  is  free  from  ice  the  year  round. 
American  engineers  were  called  to  the  work  and  given  the  eon- 
tract  to  make  a  standard-gauge,  double-track  railway,  the  distance 
being  six  hundred  miles,  mostly  across  swamps,  and  to  hare  it 
completed  within  six  months,  or  by  the  first  of  October,  1917. 
The  work  was  completed  three  weeks  ahead  of  time,  notwith- 
standing the  obstacles  to  be  overcome  seemed  nhnoat  insurmount- 
able. This  is  considered  one  of  the  greatest  engineering  feats 
ever  performed  in  wartime.  Another  feather  in  America's  cap. 

PRESIDENT    DRIVES   A   RIVET. 

On  Memorial  Day,  1918,  President  Wilson  drove  a  rivet  in 
the  keel  of  the  steamer  ••Gunston  Hall,"  a  9,400-ton  freighter, 
built  at  Alexandria,  Va.  Robert  Mooney,  the  rivet  foreman, 
had  the  honor  of  placing  the  heavy  pneumatic  hammer  in  posi- 
tion against  the  rivet  head,  when  the  PresiJent  slowly  pressed 
down  the  trigger  of  the  riveter.  The  ••  rat-tat-tat "  sang  out 
clearly,  then  suddenly  the  noise  ceased.  The  jarring  had  shaken 
the  President's  finger  loose.  "Keep  on!"  called  out  Mooney, 
fearing  the  rivet  would  cool  before  the  job  was  finished.  Like 
'.he  good  American  that  he  is,  the  Chief  Executive  of  a  nation 
of  over  one  hundred  million  people  smilingly  obeyed  the  foreman 
and  completed  the  work. 

As  he  turned  to  go,  he  slapped  a  sturdy  workman  on  the 
shoulder  and  said:  "I  haven't  got  my  union  card,  but  I  guess  it's 
all  right."  The  ship-builder  grinned  with  delight  as  he  replied: 
"Pretty  fair  work!" 

AGED   WOMAN'S   WONDERFUL   WORK 

Mrs.  Harriet  Seeber,  of  Berkeley,  CaL,  made  five  hundred 
handkerchiefs  as  her  contribution  for  winning  the  war,  from  the 
time  she  was  100  years  of  age  till  she  was  102.  A  portion  of 
the  time  required  to  do  the  work  she  could  scarcely  see,  so  her 
fingers  were  forced  to  feel  along  the  folded  hem  to  guide  her 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 


needle.  Her  hems  were  as  straight  and  her  stitches  as  regular 
as  a  machine-made  article.  Her  handkerchiefs,  which  were  cut 
out  for  her  by  a  daughter,  from  material  furnished  from  her  own 
funds,  were  sent  to  the  soldiers  of  Great  Britain  and  Italy,  and 
some  distributed  in  other  ways  through  the  Bed  Cross.  One  box 
of  the  handkerchiefs  sent  to  England  brought  forth  a  personal 
letter  of  thanks  from  Queen  Mary,  with  a  request  for  a  photo- 
graph of  the  donor,  which  was  promptly  forwarded  to  London. 
Mrs.  Seeber  greatly  enjoyed  the  work.  "It's  all  I  can  do," 
she  said,  "and  I  must  do  something  to  help  win  this  war." 

THE    KAISER'S    COFFIN-NAILS. 

Leave  it  to  Americans  to  name  a  thing.  Soon  after  the  great 
ship-building  program  of  the  United  States  was  under  way,  some 
one  conceived  the  idea  of  designating  the  driving  of  rivets  as 
"driving  coffin-nails  in  the  Kaiser's  casket."  And  it  sticks. 
By  the  way,  the  1918  program  of  our  ship-building  enterprises 
called  for  the  driving  of  313,280,000  rivets,  or  an  average  of 
nearly  870,000  a  day. 

In  every  ship-building  plant  throughout  the  country  the  work- 
men entered  upon  the  task  with  great  interest,  and  numerous 
efforts  to  break  previous  high  records  were  reported  from  time 
to  time. 

SAYS  GERMANS  ARE  STUPID. 

Maurice  Casenave,  Minister  Plenipotentiary  and  financial 
adviser  to  the  High  French  Commission  at  Washington,  expressed 
the  opinion  that  Germany  had  seen  her  best  days,  adding: 

;'If  the  war  was  not  the  biggest  crime,  it  was  at  least  the 
most  colossal  stupidity  on  the  part  of  the  Germans.  Their  com- 
merce was  flourishing,  their  trade  increasing  and  their  manufac- 
tured goods  finding  a  market  in  all  sections  of  the  world. 

"But  through  their  stupidity  they  have  abandoned  all  these 
advantages.  Their  trade  and  commerce  will  never  be  revived. 


166  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

Their  supremacy  in  manufactures  has  vanished  forever.  Good 
will  is  necessary  to  trade  among  nations.  A  sentiment  has  grown 
up  against  Germany  and  German  brutality  which  will  exist  cen- 
turies after  the  war.  'Made  in  Germany/  a  phrase  which 
formerly  meant  much,  will  disappear  from  the  face  of  the  earth. 
The  people  of  the  United  States  are  not  alone  practical.  They 
are  also  sentimental,  and  their  doors  will  be  closed  tightly  to 
anything  with  the  imprint  of  Germany  upon  it." 

ONE   OF   AMERICA'S    VICTORIES. 

When  America  entered  the  big  world  war  in  1917  there  were 
less  than  45,000  men  employed  in  ship-yards  in  this  country. 
One  year  later  there  were  300,000  skilled  mechanics  and  laborers 
engaged  in  building  ships,  and  250,000  more  employed  in  making 
the  engines,  boilers  and  other  machinery  necessary  to  equip  them. 
This  tremendous  expansion  was  made  possible  by  a  system  of 
instruction  given  to  every  man  employed  who  was  not  already  a 
skilled  mechanic,  with  regular  schools  for  training  instructors, 
and  skilled  mechanics  for  teachers.  This  bringing  of  America's 
merchant  marine  up  to  such  splendid  proportions  will  no  doubt 
long  be  regarded  as  one  of  the  most  brilliant  victories  of  the  war. 

GOOD   AVERAGE    BETTER    THAN   SPURTS. 

Soon  after  the  ship-building  industry  took  on  new  life  under 
the  spur  of  Government  contracts  for  great  numbers  of  ships, 
riveters  throughout  the  country  vied  with  each  other  as  to  which 
could  do  the  biggest  day's  work;  that  is,  drive  the  largest  num- 
ber of  rivets  in  a  certain  length  of  time.  Many  wonderful 
records  were  made. 

However,  E.  N.  Hurley,  head  of  the  Federal  Shipping  Board, 
did  not  commend  the  contest  idea.  Speaking  of  the  work,  he 
said:  "The  record  for  a  month  is  much  more  important  than  a 
record  for  a  day.  Contests  which  cause  men  to  overwork  them- 
selves for  the  sake  of  establishing  new  records,  with  the  result 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 


that  they  are  incapacitated  for  several  days  afterward,  and  the 
general  system  of  the  yard  demoralized,  are  to  be  discouraged. 
What  we  are  trying  to  do  is  to  encourage  a  spirit  of  sportsman- 
ship that  will  stimulate  all  the  men  to  do  their  best  at  all  times." 
What  Mr.  Hurley  says  of  riveting  is  just  as  true  of  every 
other  occupation.  America's  greatest  need  is  the  steady,  every- 
day patriotism  of  every  citizen,  in  peace  or  war.  Patient  per- 
sistence insures  success. 

THINKS  WAR  ENDS  LONDON  SLUMS. 

Mrs.  Inez  H.  Irwin,  American  novelist,  after  returning  from 
the  war-torn  countries  of  Europe,  where  she  spent  nearly  a  year 
in  studying  conditions  back  of  the  battle-lines,  was  interviewed 
by  a  representative  of  the  New  York  Sun,  in  which  she  said: 

"In  London  the  slums  are  always  just  a  dead,  dull  gray. 
No  note  of  color  or  joy  ever  penetrates  them.  But  with  En- 
gland's entrance  into  the  war,  the  women  of  the  slums  went 
forth  to  work,  first  in  munition  factories,  then  in  scores  of  other 
ways.  They  are  to-day  earning  enough  to  live  cleanly  and  pros- 
perously, and  to  put  money  in  the  bank  besides.  The  men  of  the 
slums  have  gone  off  to  war,  and  they,  too,  are  knowing,  for  the 
first  time  in  their  lives,  what  it  means  to  be  clean,  to  get  three 
good  meals  a  day,  and  to  have  regular  money  in  their  pocket. 
Neither  the  men  nor  women  will  ever  return  to  pre-war  condi- 
tions. '  ' 

WTiile  war  is  deplorable,  yet  much  good  comes  from  the 
changes  brought  about.  What  was  true  of  the  slums  of  London 
was  true  in  a  general  way  of  the  poor  of  every  large  city.  War 
brought  millions  of  half-starved  human  beings  into  new  and 
changed  conditions,  many  of  them  for  the  first  time  being  given 
the  chance  to  work  in  clean  and  encouraging  surroundings. 
These  will  never  be  content  to  return  to  the  old  life.  As  some 
one  has  said  of  the  war,  '  '  The  world  will  never  be  the  same 
agair  " 


168  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

INFORMATION 

WHERE    THE    SOLDIER    SERVES. 

When  you  meet  one  of  Uncle  Sam's  soldiers  on  the  street, 
you  may  be  able  to  tell  at  a  glance  in  which  branch  of  the  service 
he  is  enlisted  by  noting  the  color  of  his  hat-cord.  The  various 
designations  are: 

Blue  cord,  infantry. 

Red,  artillery. 

Yellow,  cavalry. 

Red  and  white,  engineers. 

Lavender  and  gray,  hospital  corps. 

Buff,  ammunition  and  supply  trains. 

Gold,  officer  of  rank  of  lieutenant-colonel,  or  higher. 

Gold  and  black,  officer  lower  than  lieutenant-colonel. 

Red,  white  and  blue,  member  officers'  reserve  camp. 

THE   CAUSE   OF   THE   WAR. 

On  June  28,  1914,  Gabreel  Principe,  a  youth  of  eighteen, 
assassinated  the  Austrian  archduke,  Francis  Ferdinand,  and  his 
wife,  at  Sarajevo,  Bosnia.  The  assassination  resulted  in  ao 
Austrian  ultimatum  to  Serbia,  which  was  accused  of  instigating 
the  plot.  Before  Serbia  had  time  to  consider,  the  mobilization 
of  the  European  armies  began.  The  tragedy,  with  its  inter- 
national complications,  was  like  the  touching  of  a  lighted  match 
to  &  vast  powder  magazine.  The  world  rocked  with  the  shock 
of  mighty  marching  armies  as  one  declaration  of  war  after 
another  came  from  the  great  powers  of  Europe. 

Within  a  few  weeks  from  the  time  that  Principe  fired  the 
fatal  shot  that  rang  around  the  world,  the  greatest  war  in  history 
was  well  under  way.  At  first,  in  the  awful  terror  of  the  times, 
people  were  blinded  as  to  the  real  cause  of  it  all,  but  gradually 
as  events  unfolded  themselves  it  become  clear  that  Germany  had 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 169 

taken  advantage  of  the  circumstances  to  launch  a  war  for  which 
she  had  long  been  preparing — a  war  for  world  conquest. 

Principe,  the  assassin,  died  April  29,  1918,  of  tuberculosis, 
at  the  fortress  of  Theresienstadt,  near  Prague,  Bohemia. 

INITIATIVE 

SOME    "FIRST"    THINGS. 

The  first  man  to  organize  an  army  is  said  to  have  been  the 
Greek  general  Palamedes.  He  excited  the  vigilance  of  sentinels 
placed  around  the  camp  by  giving  them  a  watchword. 

The  first  great  battle  of  the  world  was  fought  nearly  four 
thousand  years  ago,  in  1913  B.  C.,  between  Abram  and  the  kings 
of  Canaan.  It  was  a  battle  of  democracy  against  autocracy. 
Abram  won. 

The  first  flag  in  the  world  was  borne  by  the  Jewish  tribes 
some  thirty-four  hundred  years  ago — about  1491  B.  C. 

The  first  military  balloon  was  used  in  1794  by  Guyton  de 
Morveau,  who  twice  ascended  afe  the  battle  of  Fleurus  and 
obtained  military  information  of  importance. — Ladies'  Home 
Journal. 

HOBSON    AND    HIS    HEROIC    BAND, 

During  the  Spanish-American  "War  of  1898,  Lieut.  Richard  P. 
Hobson,  then  twenty-eight  years  of  age,  obtained  permission  from 
Admiral  Sampson  to  make  an  effort  to  sink  the  "Merrimac"  in 
the  mouth  of  the  Santiago  harbor.  His  object  was  to  bottle  up 
Admiral  Cervera's  Spanish  fleet.  The  American  admiral  made  a 
call  for  six  volunteers  to  accompany  Hobson.  The  task  was  con- 
sidered one  of  almost  certain  death,  and  yet  several  hundred  men 
immediately  volunteered,  some  even  begging  for  the  chance.  Six 
were  chosen,  and  a  seventh  in  some  way  managed  to  get  aboard 
without  being  discovered  until  the  "Merrimac"  had  started  on 
its  mission,  which  proved  entirely  successful.  It  seemed  little 


170  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

short  of  miraculous  that  the  entire  crew  of  eight  escaped  unhurt. 
Edward  G.  Draper  gave  expression  to  the  remarkable  incident  in 
the  following  lines: 

"We  have  read  of  the  noble  six  hundred 

Who  rode  to  the  gate  of  hell; 
How  cannon  roared  right  and  left  of  them. 
And  many  a  noble  man  fell. 

"They  were  ordered,  and  each  did  his  duty — 

A  soldier  must  always  obey; 
But  the  volunteer  eight  Yankee  seamen 
Have  eclipsed  the  six  hundred  to-day. 

"There  was  death  both  below  and  above  them, 

Torpedoes  and  bullets  and  shell ; 
They  steamed  from  our  fleet  in  the  midst  of  it, 
And  their  comrades  wished  them  farewell. 

"God  guarded  these  kings  of  the  ocean, 
He  honored  the  brave  and  the  true; 
The  nation  salutes  to  their  honor; 
The  enemy  honored  them  too." 

ARRESTING    A    TORPEDO. 

When  the  Spanish  fleet  was  bottled  up  in  Santiago  harbor, 
during  our  war  with  Spain  in  1898,  one  of  the  most  unusual 
incidents  of  naval  warfare  occurred.  One  night  Captain  Fre- 
mont, of  the  "Porter,"  an  American  ship,  detected  something 
coming  on  the  swell  of  the  tide.  He  soon  saw  that  it  was  a 
torpedo  floating,  not  rapidly,  but  surely,  toward  his  ship.  Ensign 
Irving  Gillis,  standing  by  him,  also  saw  it.  Instantly  he  took 
off  his  coat,  slipped  from  his  shoes,  and  clutched  the  rail  firmly, 
preparing  to  jump.  The  captain  suspected  what  he  was  up  to 
and  called  out: 

"Don't  do  it,  Gillis!  She's  got  her  war  nose  on!" 
At  the  same  time  he  reached  for  the  ensign,  but  the  plucky 
boy  evaded  him  and  leaped  into  the  sea.  With  a  couple  of  strokes 
Gillis  reached  the  side  of  the  torpedo,  circled  the  nose  with  his 
arm,  and  quickly  turned  the  nose  of  the  deadly  weapon  away  from 
the  ' '  Porter, ' '  screwed  the  firing-pin  up  tightly,  so  that  it  could 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 


not  operate,  and  then  swam  back  to  the  side  of  his  boat,  pulling 
the  torpedo  with  him.  The  boy  and  his  prize  were  hauled  aboard 
the  ship  he  had  saved  from  destruction.  —  From  Hon.  James 
Earikin  Young's  "History  of  Our  War  with  Spain." 

This  is  another  characteristic  incident  of  American  bravery 
and  initiative.  When  one  of  Uncle  Sam's  boys  sees  an  oppor- 
tunity to  render  service,  he  does  not  wait  for  orders;  he  asks 
for  permission,  or  acts  on  his  own  judgment,  regardless  of  the 
danger  to  be  encountered. 

JUSTICE 

RELATION    OF    CHURCH    AND    STATE. 

A  writer  in  the  Christian  Herald  quotes  and  comments  upon 
a  portion  of  verse  21  of  the  twenty-second  chapter  of  Matthew: 

"Render  therefore  unto  Caesar  the  things  that  are  Caesar's; 
and  unto  God  the  things  that  are  God's." 

Comment:  "Our  Lord  did  not  endorse  here  the  union  of 
church  and  state.  They  are  two  separate  realms  which  should 
act  in  harmony.  When  a  law  is  contrary  to  the  moral  sense  of 
justice,  then  we  must  obey  God  rather  than  man. 

"The  true  mission  of  the  church  is  to  the  individual,  and 
her  great  text  is,  'What  shall  it  profit  a  man  if  he  shall  gain 
the  whole  world  and  lose  his  own  soul?'  Here  is  a  question 
above  all  state  considerations. 

"Governments,  however,  are  ordained  of  God,  and  we  are 
to  help  uphold  the  laws  of  the  land,  but  governments  are  account- 
able to  the  Almighty,  and  he  will  judge  them.  Our  duty  to  the 
civil  government  is  the  same  as  our  duty  to  our  neighbor,  helping 
to  save  nations  as  well  as  souls;  helping  to  blot  out  national 
evils,  redressing  wrongs,  purifying  peoples,  making  the  things 
of  Csesar  the  things  of  God,  that  his  will  may  be  done  on  earth 
as  in  heaven,  till  the  kingdoms  of  men  become  the  kingdoms  of 
the  Christ." 


172  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

DEALING    WITH    TEAITOES. 

During  the  trying  times  of  the  world  war,  the  Americans 
acted  with  surprising  unanimity,  considering  the  cosmopolitan 
character  of  our  population  and  the  varied  interests  to  be  con- 
sidered. While  in  a  few  places  German  citizens  or  sympathizers 
in  this  country  were  treated  roughly,  even  to  lynching,  Americana 
protested  against  the  latter  almost  to  a  man.  The  spirit  of  being 
human  as  well  as  just — administering  justice  with  as  much  mercy 
as  circumstances  would  permit — was  the  prevailing  sentiment. 

Perhaps  on  the  question  of  dealing  with  traitors  there  was 
more  of  a  difference  of  opinion  than  on  most  other  subjects. 
Some  believe  in  the  death  penalty.  Col.  Theodore  Roosevelt  ex- 
pressed it  thus:  "Every  traitor  in  the  United  States  should  be 
interred,  not  interned." 

Samuel  J.  Kirkwood,  the  war  Governor  of  Iowa,  said  in  1861, 
standing  on  the  steps  of  the  Capitol  building:  "If  any  man  in 
this  State  is  a  traitor  to  the  cause  or  insults  the  flag,  shoot  him 
in  the  act,  or  in  the  uttering  of  the  word.  I  am  the  Governor. 
Your  pardon  awaits  you." 

NOT   A    EICH    MAN'S   WAR. 

Among  the  vigorous  propaganda  campaigns  near  the  begin- 
ning of  America's  entrance  into  the  war,  was  the  effort  to  arouse 
the  feeling  that  this  was  "a  rich  man's  war."  This  was  un- 
doubtedly the  work  of  German  propagandists.  The  lie  was 
spread  in  every  way  possible,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  the  rich 
man  could  not  buy  exemption  from  conscription  in  this  war  as 
he  could  in  our  Civil  War;  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  no  one 
could  hire  a  substitute  to  take  his  place  as  he  could  in  the  Civil 
War;  in  spite  of  the  fa'ct  that  the  only  exemptions  were  allowed 
to  poor  men  with  dependents,  or  to  workingmen  employed  in 
vital  industries.  America  never  before  had  such  just  laws  in 
this  regard. 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS \73 

IT    MAKES    A   DIFFERENCE. 

"When  the  big  European  war  broke  out,  which  afterwards 
developed  into  a  world  war,  many  of  the  best  citizens  of  the 
United  States  were  absolutely  neutral  in  their  hearts.  There 
were  a  few  who  wanted  America  to  get  right  into  it,  but  their 
following  was  small.  One  of  the  most  popular  songs  in  America 
at  that  time  was  "I  Did  Not  Raise  My  Boy  to  Be  a  Soldier" 
— and  Edwin  Markham,  the  poet,  wrote  this  stanza: 

"Oh,  mothers,  will  you  longer  give  your  sons 
To  feed  the  awful  hunger  of  the  guns? 
"What  is  the  worth  of  all  these  battle-drums 
If  from  the  field  the  loved  one  never  comes  t 
What  all  these  loud  hosannas  to  the  brave 
If  all  your  share  is  some  forgotten  grave!" 

But  when  the  Germans  began  to  sink  ships  with  American 
citizens  on  board,  sending  women  and  children  to  watery  graves; 
when  the  stories  of  the  awful  cruelties  being  inflicted  upon  the 
women  and  children  of  Belgium  and  France  were  proven  abso- 
lutely true;  when  there  was  produced  indisputable  evidence  that 
the  Germans  were  intent  on  a  war  for  world  conquest,  America 
included — the  sentiment  changed  with  the  quickness  and  fury 
of  a  stroke  of  lightning. 

Now,  who  in  America  would  dare  sing  the  above  song  within 
the  hearing  of  even  two  or  three  loyal  citizens  and  expect  to 
escape  the  charge  of  disloyalty  to  our  country  and  to  humanity? 

All  of  this  proves  that  American  fathers  and  mothers  do  not 
raise  their  boys  for  any  specific  duty,  but  to  meet  every  duty 
like  men,  even  to  donning  the  uniform  and  shooting  down,  if 
need  be,  the  brutes  in  human  form  who  would  dare  to  take 
advantage  of  the  peace-loving  peoples  of  the  world,  thinking 
they  will  not  fight. 

If  the  time  should  ever  come  when  Americans  will  cease  to 
fight  for  the  right,  it  will  then  be  time  to  change  the  title 
"America"  to  "Arnold." 


174  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

THE    BIG   GUN. 

Soon  after  the  big  German  gun  with  a  seventy-six-mile  range 
begaa  to  shell  Paris,  in  1918,  the  following  appeared  in  the  New 
York  World: 

"We've  made  us  a  gun,  a  giant  gun, 

That  never  the  world  has  known; 
Its  thunder  flame  leaps  up  to  the  sun 

And  touches  the  highest  throne. 
Mere  kings  and  crowns  are  blown  from  its  path, 

To  uttermost  darkness  hurled — 
For  this  is  the  gun  of  the  people's  wrath; 

Its  range  is  around  the  world  I 

"We've  made  us  a  gun,  a  glowing  gun, 

A  gun  of  the  steel  of  youth; 
Its  bore  is  a  pit  the  bad  must  shun, 

Its  bed  is  the  rock  of  truth. 
Jehovah's  fingers  have  set  its  sight, 

To  carry  his  righteous  curse — 
For  this  is  the  gun  of  a  nation's  might; 

Its  arc  is  the  universe  I 

"We've  made  us  a  gun,  a  master  gun. 

Whose  rumble  can  shake  the  earth 
Till  the  wolves  shall  flee  from  the  field  they've  won — 

Their  litter  die  in  its  birth. 
All  cannon  voices  to  silence  fall, 

Whenever  its  words  begin — 
For  this  is  the  gun  of  a  nation's  call, 

And  its  shell  speaks  only  'Win I'  " 

STRUGGLE    BETWEEN   KINGS   AND   PEOPLE. 

"This  is  a  time  when  kings  must  stick  together." 

Thus   spoke   Emperor   Charles   of   Austria.     Reduced    to    its 

lowest  terms,  the  plea  is  simply  that  the  jobs  of  kings  are  in 

danger,  for,  after  all,  these  men  are  fighting  for  the  salvation 

of  their  own  personal  privileges  and  profit. 

In  the  roster  of  the  Allies  there  is  but  one  absolute  monarch 

— the  king  of  Siam,  whose  place  is.  to  say  the  least^  obscure. 

Such  kings  as  those  of  England  and  Italy  are  so  hedged  about 

by  constitutional  limitations  that  their  Governments  differ  only 

superficially  from  true  republics. 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 


So  it  is  in  fact  a  war  of  democracy  against  autocracy,  and 
-white  we  admit  the  truth  of  Charles'  sententious  maxim,  we  see 
clearly  that  it  carries  a  corollary;  namely,  that  it  is  time  for 
the  people  also  to  stick  together.  Tn  this  contest  between  kings 
and  the  people,  who  can  be  for  kings?  —  San  Francisco  Examiner, 
June  26,  1918. 

The  Philadelphia  Ledger,  in  commenting  upon  the  statement 
of  the  emperor  of  Austria,  says: 

"Perhaps  he  was  thinking  of  Franklin's  prophecy,  'If  we 
don't  hang  together,  we  shall  hang  separately.'  " 

LETTERS 

TO    THE    SON    HE    NEVER    SAW. 

Leaving  a  wife  whom  he  adored,  and  a  baby  boy  he  had 
never  seen,  as  the  little  fellow  was  born  after  he  went  to  war, 
a  j'oung  French  soldier  who  was  fatally  wounded,  asked  his  nurse 
in  the  hospital  to  write  for  him  two  letters  —  one  to  his  wife  and 
one  to  the  little  boy,  to  be  handed  to  him  by  his  mother  when 
he  should  be  old  enough  to  read  it  and  to  understand  its  mean- 
ing. The  one  to  his  son  was  never  finished,  as  he  passed  away 
while  telling  the  nurse  what  to  say.  Here  it  is: 

"MY  LITTLE  SON:  —  I  will  not  see  you.  You  will  not  know 
your  father.  I  want  you  to  remomber  what  I  could  not  know 
when  a  boy.  You  must  not  grow  up  as  a  man  to  do  what  you 
please  with  your  own  life.  You  belong  to  your  country.  Through 
it  you  will  belong  to  the  whole  world.  Men.  like  your  father  died 
to  make  one  country.  Love  your  mother  so  much  she  will  find 
in  you  the  husband  she  has  lost,  as  well  as  the  son  she  offered 
her  own  life  to  have.  I  owe  her  all  my  happiness.  For  her  I 
fought,  for  her  I  die.  Through  you  I  must  live  the  life  I  would 
wish  beside  her.  Do  nothing  you  can  not  feel  your  father  would 
wish  to  do  through  you.  I  leave  you  little  in  the  world;  that 
is  well.  I  leave  you  the  greatest  thing  I  have  known  in  it;  that 


176  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

is  better.  I  leave  you  your  mother,  and  our  beautiful  France. 
Cherish  them,  honor  them,  my  little  son.  It  is  hard  that  I  shall 
not  see  you,  but — " 

The  nurse,  in  speaking  of  the  last  moment  of  the  dying  man, 
said :  ' '  The  smile  on  his  face  was  so  beautiful  I  did  not  like  to 
draw  the  sheet  to  cover  it.  I  know  that  he  was  very  close  to 
his  little  son  and  his  Jeanne." 

WAR   TEEMS   CONFUSED   HER. 

"My  dear,"  said  the  wife  to  her  husband,  "you  mustn't 
let  any  one  read  that  letter  from  Cousin  George  at  the  front. 
I'm  surprised  that  he'd  write  such  things." 

" What's  the  matter  with  his  letter!  It's  mighty  interest- 
ing." 

"Some  parts  of  it  are,  but  his  confessions  of  his  disgraceful 
conduct  are  dreadful.  I  wouldn't  for  the  world  have  any  one 
know  of  his  doings." 

"I  don't  get  you  at  all,"  said  the  husband,  perplexed. 

"Didn't  you  read  that  part  where  he  says  he  was  out  with 
a  British  tank  last  night,  and  they  rolled  all  over  the  placet" 
— Detroit  Free  Press. 

HELPFUL    SYSTEM   OF   COMMUNICATION. 

The  anxiety  of  parents  and  other  relatives,  as  well  as  friends, 
to  know  whether  or  not  our  soldier  boys  sailing  for  Franco  had 
safely  reached  their  destination,  was  the  cause  at  first  of  con- 
siderable expense  to  some  of  the  American  soldiers,  who,  upon 
reaching  the  other  side,  sent  cablegrams  to  loved  ones  in  America. 
Later,  six  or  more  would  join  together  in  sending  a  cablegram, 
the  one  receiving  it  to  notify  the  relatives  of  the  different  ones 
composing  the  group. 

Finally  a  more  satisfactory  system,  and  one  free  from  any 
excessive  expense,  was  devised  by  our  Government.  Telegrams, 
post-cards  or  letters  were  prepared  in  advance  and  left  in  charge 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 


of  the  authorities  at  the  port  of  sailing.  As  soon  as  word  was 
received  by  cable  of  the  ship's  safe  arrival  on  the  other  side, 
the  telegrams,  cards  and  letters  were  released  to  the  wires  and 
mails.  Not  only  was  much  time  saved  by  this  plan,  but  much. 
money  as  well. 

NEGLECT   OF   MOTHEE   REBUKED. 

During  the  Civil  War,  President  Lincoln  received  a  letter 
from  the  mother  of  a  young  army  surgeon,  telling  him  she  had 
not  heard  from  her  son  for  a  long  time,  and  believed  he  must 
be  dead,  and  begged  for  help  in  tracing  his  grave. 

The  President  at  once  began  an  investigation,  and  discovered 
that  the  young  man  was  alive  and  uninjured.  He  had  him 
brought  into  his  presence,  and  closely  questioned  him,  learning 
that  he  had  not  written  to  his  mother  for  many  mpnths;  also 
that,  because  his  father  was  unable  to  assist  him  in  getting  an 
education,  the  mother  had  raised  some  money  by  selling  her 
husband's  watch,  a  silver  teapot  and  other  household  articles 
which  she  no  doubt  treasured. 

When  Lincoln  learned  the  whole  story  he  was  bristling  with 
indignation,  bringing  his  fist  down  on  the  desk  with  great  force 
as  he  said: 

"You  poor  worm!  Her  household  treasures,  sold  one  by  one, 
for  you!" 

Suddenly  the  President  pointed  to  his  desk,  and  with  a  look 
of  utter  contempt  said: 

"Sit  down  and  write  a  letter  to  your  mother.  Address  it  and 
give  it  to  me,  and  I'll  sep  that  she  gets  it.  And  now,  as  long 
as  you  are  in  the  army,  you  write  your  mother  once  a  week.  If 
I  have  reason  to  correct  you  on  the  matter  again,  I'll  have  you 
court-martialed.  '  ' 

The  great  Lincoln  proved  in  this  incident  the  importance  he 
attached  to  a  young  man  showing  appreciation  of  a  mother's 
love  by  writing  to  her  when  absent. 

12 


178  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

LOVE 

FATHER  TAKES  DAUGHTER  TO  CAMP. 

"When  A.  W.  Carpenter,  of  Brunswick  County,  Va.,  was  sum- 
moned by  draft  to  Camp  Lee,  that  State,  he  took  with  him 
his  little  three-year-old  daughter.  He  explained  to  the  officers 
that  the  mother  had  deserted  the  child,  and  that  he  was  her 
only  support.  Nurses  at  once  volunteered  to  care  for  her  at 
the  nurses'  home  at  the  base  hospital. 

HANDICAP    INCREASES   HER   LOVE. 

Merwin  Birdsell,  a  New  York  young  man,  went  to  Canada 
and  enlisted  in  the  Canadian  Army,  to  fight  in  France.  When 
he  left  America  he  was  engaged  to  Miss  Helen  Western,  of 
Rochester,  and  it  was  understood  they  would  be  married  upon 
his  return.  He  lost  both  arms  and  legs  in  the  war,  and  came 
back  to  his  home  in  May,  1918,  thinking  of  course  there  would 
be  no  wedding  for  him,  in  his  radically  changed  physical  condi- 
tion. He  promptly  informed  Miss  Weston  that  he  had  released 
her  from  any  obligation  to  him,  but  she  insisted  that  it  should 
make  no  difference  in  the  arrangements.  He  told  her  again  and 
again  that  his  misfortune  had  released  her  from  her  promise. 
Her  final  answer  was  a  most  beautiful  one,  and  swept  away  all 
further  argument  on  his  part.  Said  she: 

"The  soldiers  of  Belgium  love  their  devastated  country  aa 
dearly  as  they  did  the  smooth  fields  and  comfortable  farms,  don't 
they?  It  is  their  country  and  they  love  it.  You  are  as  much 
to  me  to-day  as  you  were  when  I  met  you  three  years  ago — yes, 
much-  more. ' ' 

Birdsell,  fitted  with  the  wonderful  artificial  limbs  that  are 
a  partial  development  of  the  war,  was  given  a  Government  posi- 
tion at  Washington,  to  which  city  he  took  his  newly  wedded  bride 
to  live. 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS [79 

ONE   WIFE,    ONE   COUNTRY. 

Theodore  Roosevelt  says:  "Any  man  who  says  he  loves  the 
country  from  which  he  came  as  well  as  this  country,  is  no  better 
than  a  man  who  loves  another  woman  as  well  as  he  loves  his 
wife. ' ' 

HOW   THE   JAPANESE    SACRIFICE. 

A  well-known  Japanese  statesman  once  said:  "We  do  not 
worship  our  emperor,  we  only  love  him  utterly.  The  commander 
before  Port  Arthur  called  one  day  for  volunteers  to  cut  the 
barbed-wire  entanglements.  '  You  will  never  come  back, '  he  said ; 
'nor  can  you  carry  a  gun.  You  will  take  a  pair  of  pliers  and 
cut  one  or  two  wires  and  fall  dead;  another  will  take  your  place 
and  cut  one  ar  two  more.  But  you  will  know  that  upon  your 
dead  bodies  flie  armies  of  our  emperor  will  march  to  victory.' 
Whole  regiments  volunteered  for  these  'sure  death'  parties.  If 
your  Christians  loved  your  God  as  we  love  our  emperor,  they 
would  long  since  have  taken  the  world  for  him." — Christian 
Herald. 

LOYALTY 

THREE  YEARS  WITHOUT  FURLOUGH. 

Private  George  Davis,  a  British  soldier,  has  been  awarded  the 
"Distinguished  Conduct"  medal  for  his  wonderful  record  in  not 
being  away  from  his  battalion  for  a  single  day  during  the  first 
three  years  of  war. 

LOVEB  COUNTRY  MORE  THAN  FATHER. 

A  resident  of  Los  Angeles  with  a  German  name,  who  was 
eighty-one  years  of  age,  was  interned  there  as  a  result  of  informa- 
tion given  the  Government  officials  by  his  own  daughters.  They 
stated  that  their  father  had  repeatedly  maligned  President  Wil- 


180  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

son  and  the  United  States;  also  that  he  had  torn  down  an 
American  flag  they  had  hung  in  the  home  and  replaced  it  with 
&  German  flag.  The  daughters  became  so  indignant  over  his 
conduct  that,  notwithstanding  his  old  age,  they  decided  to  inform 
against  him. 

PAT'S    PATRIOTISM. 

An  Irishman,  on  returning  home  to  his  native  land,  gave  vent 
to  his  joyful  feeling  by  shouting  frequently,  "Hurrah  for  Ire- 
land! Hurrah  for  Ireland!"  much  to  the  amusement  of  the 
passengers  in.  general,  but  very  much  to  the  disgust  of  a  German 
on  board,  who  finally  retaliated  by  calling  out: 

"Hurrah  for  Ireland!     Hurrah  for  hell!  " 

"That's  right,"  answered  Pat,  "every  man  for  his  own 
country  1" 

HIS    HEART    BOTH   RIGHT   AND   WRONG. 

Notwithstanding  his  heart  was  on  the  right  side  in  his  desire 
to  be  o*f  service  to-  Uncle  Sam,  and  that  he  was  apparently  phys- 
ically in  fine  coriditioh,  O.  Callaway,  of  Sacramento,  Cal.,  ^was 
turned  down  \fy  the  examining  physicians  at  Camp  Lewis,  Wash., 
because  it  was  ascertained  his  heart  was  on  the  wrong  side  of 
his  body.  Under  the  regulations  the  army  officers  could  not 
accept  him. 

It  is  far*  better  to  be  rejected  because  one's  heart  of  flesh 
is  on  the  wrong  side  than  to  be  a  slacker  in  perfect  physical 
condition, 

TO   CLEAR   DISHONORED    NAME. 

' '  My  name  doesn  't  matter,  but  my  mother 's  name  was  Burr, ' ' 
said  a  striking-looking  private  in  a  Southern  camp,  whose  fea- 
tures resembled  Aaron  Burf,  after  a  lecture  on  "Why  We  Are 
in  the  War."  He  was  asked  his  name  by  the  speaker.  That 
was  his  reply,  and  ho  added:  "I  am  in  the  war  because  it  is  my 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 


chance  to  redeem  the  honor  of  the  name  of  Burr."  —  Association 
Men. 

A    BOY'S    PATEIOTIC    BEQUEST. 

Carlos  Renard,  the  fifteen-year-old  son  of  a  California  rancher 
near  Tulare,  knocked  a  panel  from  a  burning  fuse-box  in  a 
pumping-plant  on  his  father's  ranch,  and  saved  the  property 
from  destruction.  His  father  asked  him  what  he  wanted  as  a 
reward,  and  quick  as  a  flash  he  replied: 

"I  would  like  your  permission  to  join  the  navy." 

The  request  was  granted. 

THE    AMERICAN'S    CREED. 

The  city  of  Baltimore  offered  a  prize  of  $1,000  in  a  "National 
Citizens'  Creed  Contest."  The  following  creed,  which  waa 
awarded  the  prize,  received  the  approval  of  President  Wilson, 
Speaker  Clark  and  many  other  famous  Americans: 

"I  believe  in  the  United  States  of  America  as  a  Government 
of  the  people,  by  the  people,  for  the  people  ;  whose  just  powers 
are  derived  from  the  consent  of  the  governed;  a  democracy  in 
a  republic  ;  a  sovereign  nation  of  many  sovereign  States  ;  a  per- 
fect union,  one  and  inseparable;  established  upon  those  principles 
of  freedom,  equality,  justice  and  humanity  for  which  American 
patriots  sacrificed  their  lives  and  fortunes. 

"I  therefore  believe  it  is  my  duty  to  my  country  to  love  it, 
to  support  its  Constitution,  to  obey  its  laws,  to  respect  its  flag, 
and  to  defend  it  against  all  enemies." 

CONVICTS    BUY    LIBERTY    BONDS. 

The  inmates  of  Folsom  State  Prison,  California,  contributed 
$600  to  the  Red  Cross  and  invested  $800  in  third  Liberty  Loan 
bonds,  in  1918.  Many  men  behind  prison  bars  are  as  loyal  as 
can  be  found  anywhere.  In  their  human  weakness  they  have 
stumbled,  that's  all. 


182  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

"NO   BENT;    TAKE    IT." 

Notwithstanding  Henry  Ford,  the  well-known  automobile  man- 
ufacturer, had  done  everything  ia  his  power  to  help  keep  America 
out  of  the  war,  and  all  he  could  to  end  the  war,  even  to  financ- 
ing a  costly  expedition  to  Europe  for  the  purpose  of  bringing 
about  peace,  he  worked  just  as  hard  .for  the  success  of  the 
United  States  after  our  country  entered  the  war,  offering  him- 
self and  everything  at  his  disposal  for  the  prosecution  of  the 
conflict  to  a  satisfactory  victory  for  right  and  justice. 

So  when  the  Government  sought  a  location  for  a  terminal 
supply-station,  and  his  great  automobile  assembling-plant  in 
Boston  was  reported  as  most  suitable,  a  telegram  was  sent  to 
Mr.  Ford  asking  if  the  building  could  be  obtained,  and,  if  so, 
what  the  rental  would  be.  As  quick  as  lightning  could  carry 
the  message,  came  the  reply:  "No  rent;  take  it." 

His  answer  was  characteristic  of  the  man,  and  largely  char- 
acteristic also  of  the  times  and  of  our  splendid  American  people 

OLD   MAN   BEADY    TO   ENLIST. 

Popular  Mechanics,  May,  1918,  tells  of  a  man  in  North  Caro- 
lina, seventy-three  years  of  age,  who  walked  six  miles  from  his 
mountain  home  to  a  recruiting-station  to  enlist  to  help  whip  the 
Kaiser.  He  stood  as  erect  as  a  flagpole,  and,  while  thin,  his 
muscles  were  like  iron  and  his  eyes  sparkled  with  the  spirit  of 
youth.  The  recruiting  officer  did  not  wish  to  offend  him,  so 
started  in  by  telling  the  patriotic  old  man  that  the  drilling  and 
long  marches  would  be  very  tiresome. 

•'Don't  see  no  difference,"  the  man  replied,  "between 
marching  all  day  or  following  a  plow.  Why,  young  man,  if  the 
mules  could  stand  it,  I'd  plow  all  day  and  all  night  on  a  full 
moon.  Just  try  me.  I'll  show  you  how  to  lick  the  Germans." 

As  no  other  argument  made  any  impression,  the  officer  told 
him  he  could  render  better  service  by  raising  corn  and  other 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 183 

things  to  feed  the  mothers  and  sisters  of  the  young  soldiers. 
Very  reluctantly  the  odd  man  yielded  and  started  back,  climbing 
the  mountains  on  his  six-mile  tramp  home. 

LET    HIS    GERMAN    BLOOD    OUT. 

William  Strasburger,  an  applicant  for  enlistment  in  the 
United  States  Marine  Corps  at  Newark,  N.  J.,  removed  his  shoe 
and  displayed  to  the  astonished  gaze  of  Sergt.  Thomas  Green  a 
bandaged  toe,  saying: 

"I  thought  I  had  a  few  drops  of  German  blood  in  my  veins, 
so  I  pricked  my  great  toe  and  let  them  flow  out." 

"How  do  you  know  that  the  blood  you  let  out  was  German 
and  not  some  other  kind?"  asked  the  sergeant. 

"I  pricked  at  a  point  furthest  from  my  heart,"  replied 
Strasburger,  who  is  American-born  and  pugnaciously  anti- 
Teutonic. 

But  he  couldn't  be  a  United  States  Marine.  He  lacked  the 
weight  and  height  necessary. — New  York  World. 

LOYAL    AMERICANS    OF    GERMAN   BLOOD. 

The  elimination  of  everything  German  in  America,  including 
German  names  of  things  and  institutions,  and  the  apparently 
spontaneous  decision  in  this  country  to  never  again  depend  upon 
Germany  for  many  things  which  we  formerly  bought  from  that 
country,  have  brought  forth  loud  wailing  in  the  German  press 
at  these  indications  that  "kultur"  has  received  a  death-blow 
in  America. 

Many  Americans  of  German  blood,  who  sympathized  with 
Germany  at  the  outbreak  of  the  war,  changed  their  attitude  to 
that  of  absolute  loyalty  to  the  United  States  Government. 
Among  these  was  Henry  Riesenberg,  a  prosperous  business  man 
of  Indianapolis.  When  he  became  convinced  of  the  great  wrong 
Germany  was  inflicting  upon  the  world,  he  traveled  all  over  the 
country,  urging  men  of  German  blood  to  forget  their  German 


184  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

sympathies,  the  German  language  and  everything  else  German, 
and  become  100  per  cent.  Americans.  In  his  burning  talks  he 
said: 

' '  The  Germany  of  to-day — of  blood  and  iron,  of  deceit  and 
duplicity,  the  land  whose  brutalities  drove  us  into  this  war — is 
not  the  Germany  of  Goethe  and  Heine,  the  Germany  that  we  all 
loved.  It  was  a  soul-crushing  moment  to  me,  and  to  all  of  us, 
when  Germany  was  accused  of  her  monstrous  crimes.  We  would 
not  believe  it  at  first,  until  the  situation  became  clarified.  Frojn 
now  on  we  must  be  100  per  cent.  Americans.  We  will  then  feel 
that  the  melting-pot  has  done  its  work." 

LABOR'S    PATRIOTIC    STAND. 

At  the  annual  convention  of  the  American  Federation  of 
Labor,  held  at  St.  Paul  in  June,  1918,  the  Executive  Council 
made  a  report  to  the  general  body  which  contained  this  mag- 
nificent paragraph : 

"Workers  in  war  production  are  practically  a  part  of  the 
fighting  force.  No  action  should  be  taken  in  the  shop  or  in  the 
field  not  in  harmony  with  the  purposes  of  the  war.  No  strike 
should  be  inaugurated  which  can  not  be  justified  to  the  man 
risking  his  life  on  the  firing-line  in  France." 

The  exhortation  is  just  as  applicable  to  men  and  women  in 
every  station  in  life.  For  any  one  to  be  guilty  of  any  act  or 
conduct  that  would  in  any  way  hinder  the  work  of  our  brave 
boys  for  our  country  is  to  be  guilty  of  treason. 

A    FAITHFUL    COLOR-BEARER. 

In  the  State  House  in  Boston,  where  hang  the  treasures  which 
Massachusetts  soldiers  brought  back  from  many  a  bloody  battle- 
field of  the  Civil  War,  there  is  one  pole  from  which  the  banner 
has  been  entirely  torn  away.  That  naked  pole  is  not  without  its 
history.  It  was  carried  at  Fort  Wagner,  at  the  head  of  the 
colored  soldiers  of  Massachusetts.  The  color-bearer  was  wounded ; 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKER [85 

his  flag  was  torn  by  shot  and  shell.  But  he  called  out  through 
the  agony  of  the  dying  men,  clasping  the  naked  staff  to  his 
bosom,  crying  over  and  over  again :  "It  did  not  touch  the 
ground!  It  did  not  touch  the  ground!  " — Louis  Albert  Banks. 

THE    SWEETHEAETS    AT    HOME. 

It  is  no  joking  matter  with  the  young  man  who  has  enlisted 
and  gone  to  war  that  there  is  a  sweetheart  back  home,  and  that 
he  longs,  oh  so  much,  that  she  will  remain  true  to  him.  More 
than  oue  soldier  has  given  expression  to  this  longing,  some  in 
letters,  some  in  conversations  and  some  in  songs.  Fellows  of 
this  class  find  their  feelings  expressed  in  the  following  verse  of 
a  very  popular  song  in  some  of  the  armies: 

"We  don't  want  a  lot  of  flags  flying, 

We  don't  want  yonr  big  brass  bands; 
We  don't  want  a  lot  of  speechifying, 

And  we  don't  want  a  lot  of  waving  hands; 
We  don't  want  a  lot  of  interfering, 

When  we've  safely  crossed  the  foam ; 
But  we  do  want  to  find  the  girls  we  left  behind, 

When  we  all  come  marching  home." 

FRANKLIN'S    FAMOUS    TOAST. 

It  once  happened  that  Benjamin  Franklin  dined  with  men 
of  two  other  nationalities.  It  was  proposed  that  each  one  offer 
a  toast.  The  Englishman  spoke  first  and  said:  "Here's  to  Great 
Britain,  the  sun  that  gives  light  to  all  the  nations  of  the  earth." 
Said  the  Frenchman:  "Here's  to  France,  the  moon  whose  magic 
rays  move  the  tides  of  the  world."  Franklin,  who  spoke  last, 
said  with  quaint  modesty:  "Here's  to  George  Washington,  the 
Joshua  of  America,  who  commanded  the  sun  and  the  moon  to 
stand  still — and  they  obeyed." 

AMERICAN   GERMANS   PROVE   LOYALTY. 

The  members  of  the  Joplin  Turnverein  Club  who  voted  to 
disband  for  all  time,  and  to  give  their  $25,000  property  to  the 


186  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

Red  Cross,  deserve  the  honor  of  starting  a  country-wide  move 
that  would  result  in  welcome  proof  of  the  loyalty  of  the  great 
majority  of  the  German-born  or  German-blooded  people  of  our 
land.  The  following  is  an  extract  from  the  statement  issued 
just  before  disbanding: 

"It  is  a  unique  situation,  but  it  is  a  surprisingly  clear  and 
plain  situation.  We  left  one  country.  Why?  Because  we  were 
not  satisfied  with  our  conditions.  We  entered  another  country 
with  the  full  knowledge  (unless  we  were  lunatics)  that  we  had 
to  abide  by  the  rules  and  conditions  imposed  by  this  new  country. 
The  new  country  was  very  lenient  with  us.  We  hardly  knew 
that  we  were  being  governed.  To  us  this  war  comes  like  a  bolt 
out  of  a  clear  sky.  The  object  of  the  Verein  is  to  advance 
German  customs,  habits  and  language.  This  is,  under  the  condi- 
tions which  have  arisen,  intolerable  snd  impossible.  Our  country- 
men can  not  and  will  not  and  should  not  be  expected  to  coun- 
tenance the  existence  of  our  Verein." — Joplin  (Mo.)  Globe. 

CODE    OF   MOBALS   FOE   CHILDREN. 

The  National  Institution  for  Moral  Instruction  offered  $5,000 
as  a  prize  for  the  best  code  of  morals  for  use  in  the  character- 
training  of  children  by  parents  and  teachers,  and  the  prize  was 
awarded  to  William  J.  Hutchins,  of  Oberlin,  O.  This  code  con- 
tains a  number  of  short  paragraphs  on  the  following  subjects: 
Health,  self-control,  self-reliance,  reliability,  fair  play,  duty, 
honesty,  co-operation,  kindness  and  loyalty. 

The  law  of  loyalty  is  prefaced  by  this  statement:  "If  our 
America  is  to  become  ever  greater  And  better,  her  citizens  must 
be  loyal,  devotedly  faithful,  in  every  relation  of  life." 

This  is  treated  under  four  heads — loyalty  to  one's  family, 
loyalty  to  one's  school,  loyalty  to  ono's  town,  State  and  country, 
loyalty  to  humanity — closing  with  this  statement: 

"If  I  try  simply  to  be  loyal  to  my  family,  I  may  be  disloyal 
to  my  school.  If  I  try  simply  to  be  loyal  to  my  school,  I  may 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS [87 

be  disloyal  to  my  town,  my  State,  my  country.  If  I  try  simply 
to  be  loyal  to  my  town,  State  and  country,  I  may  be  disloyal 
to  humanity.  I  will  try  above  all  things  to  be  loyal  to  humanity; 
then  I  will  surely  be  loyal  to  my  country,  my  State  and  my 
town,  to  my  school,  and  to  my  family. ' ' 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  highest  degree  of  loyalty  is  that 
of  humanity.  It  is  this  kind  of  lovalty  that  brought  America 
into  the  great  world  war. 

THE    POSTPONED    WEDDING. 

I've  thrown  up  my  job  at  the  office,  Girl, 

And  I'm  going  to  volunteer. 
The  nation's  in  need  of  her  loyal  sons, 

And  our  wedding  must  waK,  my  dear. 
I  hear  that  they're  going  to  use   the  draft, 

That's  nothing  at  all  to  mel 
For  none  of  my  people  were  loath  to  serve — 

They  were  loyal,  proud  and  free. 

They  won't  draft  a  family  man,  you  say? 

I'm  sorry,  but  this  may  hurt. 
Just  what  would  you  think  of  a  husband,  dear, 

Who  cowered  behind  your  skirt? 
And  what  would  we  say  in  the  years  to  come — 

For  there  will  be  kiddies,  you  know — 
When  the  children  ask  with  a  wistful  look, 

Why  their  daddy  didn't  go? 

I've  thrown  up  my  job  at  the  office,  Girl, 

And  I'm  going  to  volunteer! 
A  brave  little  woman  you're  going  to  be, 

And  wait  and  pray  for  me — here. 
When,  after  the  war,  by  the  good  God's  grace, 

I  safely  come  back  to  you, 
We'll  hold  up  our  heads  with  the  best  of  them, 

And  say  that  we  saw  it  through!          — E.   0.  Colby. 

THE    SIGHT    OF    OUE    FLAG. 

A  Massachusetts  soldier  in  France,  standing  on  a  hill  and 
watching  a  regiment  of  Uncle  Sam's  men  marching  by,  with  the 
' '  Stars  and  Stripes ' '  floating  over  them,  had  the  ' '  regular 
American  feeling,"  and,  in  telling  some  friends  about  it,  put 
it  in  these  words:  "Believe  me,  boys,  it's  the  best  flag  in  this 


188  .PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

world!     I  don't  know  why,  but  my  throat  was  throbbing  and  I 
felt  like  bawling!" 

TRUE    TO   HIS   COLORS   AND   OATH. 

In  one  of  tho  Bulgarian  regiments  marshaled  for  war  against 
the  Turks  was  a  drummer-boy  named  Sergius,  aged  fourteen. 
One  day,  when  an  attack  was  being  made  on  a  fortified  Turkish 
stronghold,  the  regiment  to  which  this  boy  belonged  was  ordered 
to  make  a  charge  under  a  terrific  fire.  When  it  was  over,  the 
regiment  held  the  stronghold,  but  its  colors  were  missing  and  so 
was  Sergius.  The  survivors  were  disconsolate.  Although  a 
victory  had  been  won,  it  was  dishonor  to  lose  the  colors.  The 
next  morning  the  colonel  and  a  number  of  other  officers  started 
out  to  inspect  the  battlefield.  After  riding  a  long  distance  they 
suddenly  halted,  for  a  cry  was  heard.  From  far  out  in  the 
center  of  the  field  they  heard  these  words: 

' '  My  colonel,  oh,  my  colonel  I ' ' 

They  hastened  to  the  spot,  and  there,  severely  wounded,  was 
Sergius.  Under  his  bruised  and  bleeding  body  were  the  colors 
intact,  soiled,  but  kept  as  the  boy  had  given  his  oath  they  should 
be  kept.  He  said  the  color-bearer"  was  killed,  and  so  he  grabbed 
the  colors  and  was  endeavoring  to  get  away,  when  a  shot  brought 
him  down.  The  boy  went  on  with  his  story: 

"I  saw  our  men  picking  up  the  wounded  afterwards,  but  they 
could  not  see  me  and  did  not  hear  me  call — so  I  waited.  I  knew 
help  would  come  in  time.  I  salute  you,  my  colonel.  I  tried  to 
do  my  best." 

But  the  salute  was  stopped,  for  the  gray-haired  colonel, 
veteran  of  many  campaigns,  with  tears  rolling  down  his  cheeks, 
suddenly  rose,  with  his  officers,  and  oaluted  the  drummer-boy  who 
had  offered  himself  for  the  colors  and  his  oath. 

His  life  was  saved,  but  he  was  too  weak  to  walk  when  orders 
came  for  the  regiment  to  move  on.  Before  leaving,  the  entire 
regiment  marched  up  to  the  hospital  tent  where  he  lay.  He  once 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 169 

more  saw  the  colors  floating  in  their  prqper  place,  while  his 
countrymen  of  the  mountains  and  plains  presented  arms  in  his 
honor! — London  News. 

"NO    LIBERTY    BONDS,    NO    PAINT." 

In  Stockton,  Cal.,  a  city  of  about  forty  thousand  population, 
the  Painters'  Union  adopted  a  resolution  refusing  to  work  with 
any  individual  or  upon  the  property  of  any  person  who  had  not 
bought  or  would  not  buy  a  Liberty  bond.  Every  member  of  the 
union  was  the  owner  of  a  bond  at  the  time  the  action  was  taken. 

BOER    BOY'S    WONDERFUL    COURAGE. 

A  story  of  the  Boer  War  is  told  by  Major  Seeley,  M.  P. 
It  is  of  a  little  Boer  boy  who  refused  to  betray  his  friends,  even 
at  the  threat  of  death,  as  an  illustration  of  deep-rooted  love  of 
freedom  and  country. 

The  major  was  asked  to  secure  some  volunteers  and  try  to 
capture  a  commandant  twenty  indies  away.  Upon  reaching  there 
he  found  that  the  Boer  general  had  gone.  He  rode  to  the  farm- 
house and  found  a  good-looking  Boer  boy  and  some  yeomen. 
Speaking  to  the  boy,  he  asked  if  the  commandant  had  been  there. 
Taken  by  surprise,  he  promptly  answered,  "Yes." 

"Where  has  he  gone?"  was  the  next  question. 

"I  will  not  say,"  just  as  promptly  replied  the  boy. 

The  major  threatened  the  little  fellow  with  death  if  he  would 
not  give  the  desired  information,  but  he  persistently  refused,  so 
was  stood  against  a  stone  wall,  the  major  saying  he  was  to  be 
shot,  at  the  same  time  whispering  to  his  men  not  to  shoot  him. 
Again  speaking  to  the  boy,  the  officer  said: 

"Now,  before  I  give  the  word,  which  way  has  the  general 
gone  ? ' ' 

The  major,  in  telling  of  it  later,  said: 

' '  I  remember  the  look  in  the  boy 's  face — a  look  such  as  I 
have  never  seen  but  once.  He  was  transfigured  before  me. 


190  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

Something  greater  almost  than  anything  human  shone  from  his 
eyes.  He  threw  back  his  head  and  again  answered:  '/  will  not 
say .' ' 

' '  There  was  nothing  for  it, ' '  said  the  major,  ' '  but  to  shake 
hands  with  the  boy  and  go  away." 

MEMORIAL 

TO   THE    FIRST    FALLEN. 

They  need  no  stone  to  tell  their  fame, 
These  lads  who  fell  beneath   "Old  Glory" 

In  that  fair  land  across  the  sea — 
A  land  whose  tale  is  one  brave  story. 

Their  fame  is  sure,  though  none  may  know 
Their  names — those  lads  of  valor  knightly; 

Upon  God's  flag  of  liberty 

Their  stars   shall    shine   forever   brightly. 

Free  men  were  they  to  freedom  born ; 

Life  came  to  them  in  plenteous  measure; 
And  yet,  that  others  might  be  free, 

They  gave  all,  counting  death  &  pleasure. 

Their  fame  within  our  hearts  shall  live, 

The  years  can  never  dim  their  glory; 
They  shamed  us  for  our  coward  hearts, 

They  pointed  us  the  way  to  glory. 

— Thog.  Cwrtit  Olark,  in  Front  Rank. 

BRINGING   THE    DEAD    HOME. 

When  our  American  boys  began  to  fall  before  German  bullets 
in  France,  the  question  was  often  asked,  "Will  their  bodies  be 
sent  home  for  permanent  burial?"  To  parents  and  other  near 
relatives  this  was  a  very  important  matter,  and  even  among 
friends  of  men  who  have  given  up  their  lives  in  the  sacred  cause 
of  human  liberty  on  foreign  soil  there  was  a  warm  sentiment  in 
favor  of  their  burial  in  the  beloved  homeland. 

Discussion  of  the  subject  seemed  to  indicate  that  while  it  was 
evident  this  could  not  be  done  during  the  continuance  of  the  war, 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 


it  would  be  accomplished  when  peace  had  been  declared.  This 
proved  correct,  for  near  the  close  of  the  conflict  the  U.  S.  Gov- 
ernment decided  on  such  a  course,  where  relatives  desired  the 
bodies  brought  home. 

The  American  Purple  Cross  Society,  which  had  been  organized 
to  bring  about  such  a  result,  had  been  working  along  that  line 
for  a  year  or  more  before  the  war  ended,  obtaining  much  informa- 
tion that  was  helpful  to  those  who  had  lost  loved  ones  on  the 
battlefields  abroad. 

THE    FIRST    OF   OUR   DEAD   IN   FRANCE. 

On  the  monument  erected  by  the  French  Government  to  the 
uemory  of  the  first  three  American  soldiers  killed  in  the  war 
in  France,  is  the  following  inscription: 

(<As  sons  of  their  great  and  noble  nation,  they  fought  for 
right,  for  liberty  and  civilization  against  German  imperialism, 
the  scourge  of  humanity.  They  died  on  the  field  of  honor." 

The  names  of  the  three  thus  honored  are:  Corp.  James  B. 
Gresham,  Priv.  Thomas  F.  Enright  and  Merle  D.  Hay. 

It  was  in  November,  1917,  that  they  fell  in  battle.  On  the 
day  of  their  burial  a  guard  of  French  infantrymen  and  a  detach- 
ment of  American  soldiers  surrounded  the  graves.  The  French 
officer  commanding  the  division  in  the  section  in  which  they 
gave  up  their  lives  paid  a  glowing  tribute  to  their  courage  and 
sacrifice,  in  which  he  said: 

"They  crossed  the  ocean  at  great  peril;  they  took  their  places 
on  the  front  by  our  side,  and  they  have  fallen  facing  the  foe  in 
a  hard  and  desperate  hand-to-hand  fight.  Honor  to  them!  Men, 
these  graves  are  as  a  mark  of  the  mighty  hand  we  and  our  allies 
firmly  cling  to  in  the  common  task.  Thus  the  deaths  of  these 
humble  soldiers  appear  to  us  with  extraordinary  grandeur.  We 
will  therefore  ask  that  the  mortal  remains  of  these  young  men 
be  left  here,  left  with  us  forever.  Travelers  and  men  of  heart  will 
go  out  of  their  way  to  come  here  to  pay  their  respective  tributes.  '  ' 


192  PATFUOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

MORALE 

FROM  THE  FRENCH  GENERAL. 

General  Foch,  in  command  of  the  Allied  armies  on  the  western 
front  in  France,  upon  learning  of  the  gallant  stand  of  some 
American  soldiers  soon  after  our  troops  were  ready  for  action 
there,  said :  ' '  I  declare  it  my  conviction  that  the  American  troops 
are  the  equal  of  any  soldiers  in  the  world  to-day." 

"IN   AN   AGE    ON   AGES    TELLING.'* 

Whatever  may  be  the  surprises  of  the  future,  the  achieve- 
ments of  the  days  in  which  we  are  living  must  ever  be  regarded 
as  mighty  attainments.  President  Wilson  has  expressed  the 
opinion  that  within  one  year  after  America  entered  the  great  war 
the  American  people  had  been  knitted  together  more  closely  than 
would  have  been  possible  in  one  hundred  years  of  peace. 

If  this  is  true  of  the  spirit  of  loyal  friendship,  it  seems  it  is 
equally  true  of  the  great  advance  in  discoveries  and  inventions, 
and  in  the  commercial  and  political  accomplishments  of  our 
beloved  country.  When  the  Panama  Canal  was  completed  it 
was  rightly  regarded  as  a  wonderful  achievement,  but  under 
present  quickened  conditions  the  task  would  have  been  begun 
as  a  matter  of  course — as  one  of  many  things  of  equal  mag- 
nitude. 

This  has  all  been  possible  largely  because  of  the  high,  fine 
morale  of  the  American  people.  They  believe  in  their  country, 
their  Government  and  in  themselves.  Without  this  spirit  of 
cheerful  confidence  many  men  would  go  down  under  present 
strenuous  conditions.  To  be  exact,  some  have  broken  under  the 
strain — perhaps  given  more  responsibility  than  any  one  person 
should  shoulder. 

It  is  truly  "an  age  on  ages  telling."  To  be  living  at  this 
period  in  the  world's  history  brings  with  it  wonderful  possi- 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 193 

bilities  and  wonderful  responsibilities.  With  humility  of  heart 
and  faith  in  God  and  fellow-men,  every  American  citizen  should 
face  the  future  with  resolute  courage  to  help  make  the  world  a 
good  place  in  which  coming  generations  may  live  in  happiness 
and  peace. 

SLOGANS   THAT   ENCOURAGE. 

People  outside  the  armies,  as  well  as  the  soldiers,  will  do 
better  work  when  in  ''good  spirits,"  than  otherwise.  For  this 
reason  slogans  are  adopted  to  encourage  and  inspire  folks  to  do 
their  best.  During  the  campaigns  in  the  United  States  for  food 
production  and  food  conservation  the  following,  with  many 
others,  were  used  with  good  effect: 

"Can  vegetables  and  fruit,  and  can  the  Kaiser  too." 

"Hohenrakes  versus  Hohenzollerns, "  "Get  into  the  garden 
trenches,"  "The  hoe  is  the  machine  gun  of  the  garden,"  "Speed 
up  and  spade  up,"  and  "Tune  up  the  spading-f ork, "  were 
among  those  for  garden  workers. 

"Turn  your  trash  into  cash,"  was  used  for  disposing  of  use- 
less trinkets,  etc. 

"Keep  the  home  soil  turning,"  was  a  clever  paraphrase  of 
the  title  of  a  famous  song,  while  "Food  must  follow  the  flag," 
and  "Shouting  the  battle-cry  of  feed  'em,"  proved  effective  in 
saving  food  here  in  America  for  the  soldiers  following  the  flag 
in  France. 

"Every  miser  helps  the  Kaiser"  was  used  in  selling  Liberty 
bonds  and  in  Eed  Cross  drives. 

EED    CROSS    ENCOURAGES   ITALIANS. 

M.  Romeo  Gallenga  Stuart,  Under-Secretary  of  State  for 
Italy,  addressed  the  American  Luncheon  Club  in  London,  telling 
of  the  conditions  in  his  country  shortly  after  the  battle  of 
Capretto,  when  it  looked  as  though  Venice  was  in  danger  of  the 
Austrian  Army.  Said  he: 
13 


194  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

"Wo  were  all  anxious  and  depressed.  We  were  in  Venice 
in  the  Piazza  of  St.  Mark,  and  as  we  were  endeavoring  to  save 
all  we  could,  we  were  taking  down  the  bronze  horses  of  the 
church,  the  horses  that  Buskin  and  every  lover  of  beauty  so  much 
admired.  Those  were  terrible  moments.  In  the  pale  light  of 
the  setting  sun  the  dark  bronze  horses  were  quietly  moving  away 
on  the  big  black  Venetian  boats.  Our  hearts  went  with  them. 
We  did  not  dare  to  speak;  even  the  pigeons  on  the  piazza  did 
not  dare  to  fly. 

"Suddenly  I  turned  and  saw  a  small  group  of  well-built, 
strong  young  men  in  khaki.  They  were  Americans,  of  the  Bed 
Cross!  Our  hearts  seemed  to  recover  from  the  sadness  as  by  a 
miracle.  In  them  we  saw  the  young  world  with  all  its  energies, 
all  its  gallant  youth,  all  its  power,  coming  over  to  save  in  the 
Old  World  all  that  is  good  and  beautiful.  We  felt  sure  then 
that  America  would  be  with  us  entirely  until  the  day  of  victory." 

WHY   SOME    SOLDIEBS   RUN   AWAY. 

A  soldier  in  battle,  says  the  Literary  Digest,  rarely  runs  away 
because  of  individual,  personal  cowardice.  When  a  body  of 
troops  gives  itself  up  to  a  wild  flight,  the  act  is  not  that  of 
single  persons,  but  of  a  crowd  as  a  group.  This  cowardice  has 
features  entirely  different  from  that  of  an  individual  soldier. 
It  is  a  phenomenon  of  "crowd  psychology." 

LeBon,  the  French  psychologist,  taught  that  a  crowd  has  a 
mind  of  its  own,  in  some  respects  more  primitive  and  uncivilized 
than  the  individual  mind,  and  is  more  subject  to  unreasoning 
panic.  (Incidentally,  it  may  be  remarked  that  this  may  account 
for  some  of  the  surprising  lynchings  that  take  place,  and  also 
for  some  of  the  cruelties  committed  by  bodies  of  soldiers  under 
certain  heartless  leaders.) 

Modern  warfare  takes  into  account  more  than  ever  before 
the  "morale"  of  the  army;  the  maintaining  of  a  spirit  of 
sanity;  of  normality;  of  self-control  under  the  most  trying  cir- 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 195 

cumstances.  This  is  made  a  scientific  study,  in  order  that  the 
soldiers  may,  in  acting  together,  act  intelligently  and  according 
to  a  predetermined  plan,  and  not  as  a  wild,  unreasoning  mob, 
liable  to  stampede  and  run  away. 

In  a  body  of  men  where  the  morale  is  high  there  is  little 
danger  of  stampede. 

THE    SILVER   LINING. 

That  it  is  possible  to  be  cheerful  right  in  the  heart  of  the 
war  zone  has  been  demonstrated  many  times.  It  is  fortunate 
that  some  soldiers  are  able  to  always  see  the  silver  lining  of  the 
darkest  cloud,  for  this  helps  to  keep  up  the  morale  of  many 
others.  It  is  said  that  two  English  soldiers  went  into  a  restau- 
rant over  on  the  eastern  front  and  said  to  the  waiter: 

"We  want  Turkey  with  Greece." 

The  waiter  looked  surprised  at  first,  and  then,  realizing  they 
were  springing  a  pun  on  him,  came  back  by  replying,  "Sorry, 
sir,  but  we  can't  Servia." 

"Well,  then,  get  the  Bosphorus." 

It  took  the  waiter  some  time  to  see  through  this  one,  but 
•finally  he  smiled,  and  was  about  to  call  the  boss,  when  that 
gentleman,  who  had  heard  the  conversation  from  behind  a  cur- 
tain, stepped  up  and  said: 

"I  don't  want  to  Russia,  but  you  can't  Rumania." 

So  the  two  Tommies  went  away  Hungary. 

GERMANS    FORCED    TO    FIGHT. 

A  German-born  American  woman,  of  Grand  Rapids,  Mich., 
who  was  in  Germany  when  the  war  broke  out,  and  could  not  get 
away  for  over  three  years  after,  upon  reaching  America  told  of 
being  sick  in  a  hospital  in  Godesberg,  where  there  were  many 
German  soldiers  confined.  The  patients  there  did  not  know  she 
was  an  American,  as  she  spoke  German  fluently,  and  some  of 
them  made  surprising  statements  to  her.  Said  a  German  major: 


196  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

"You  see,  I  wear  the  coat  of  the  Kaiser.  I  only  wish  you 
could  know  the  feeling  that  lies  beneath  it.  We  are  not  going 
to  stand  this  forever." 

One  soldier  said:  "Some  day  we  are  all  going  to  put  down 
our  arms.  Why  should  we  fight?  Our  officers  now,  instead  of 
leading  us,  go  behind  us  with  guns  at  <nir  backs." 

On  the  train  a  German  soldier  said  to  her:  "We  don't  care 
now  when  the  war  ends  We  don't  care  who  wins." 

CLEANLINESS  HELPS  MORALE  OF  MEN. 

After  several  hundred  thousand  American  soldiers  had  reached 
France,  General  Pershing  requested  of  the  U.  S.  Government 
that  safety-razors,  soap,  hair-brushes,  combs,  towels  and  tooth- 
brushes be  furnished  all  enlisted  men,  and  the  War  Department 
immediately  granted  the  request.  General  Pershing  asked  the 
furnishing  of  toilet  articles  on  the  ground  that  personal  cleanli- 
ness increased  the  morale  of  the  men  under  him. 

The  fellow  with  a  clean  body  and  a  clean  life  is  better  pre- 
pared for  any  work,  whether  it  be  military  or  civil,  than  the  one 
who  is  indifferent  to  these  things. 

"THE    T.   M.   C.   A.   NINE    HUNDRED  1" 

One  of  General  Pershing 's  officers  in  France  waa  detailed  to 
observe  the  work  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  for  several  months.  In  his 
report  to  General  Pershing  was  this  remarkable  statement: 

"Give  me  my  choice  between  nins  hundred  men  who  have  the 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  and  a  thousand  without  if,  and  I  will  take  the  nine 
hundred  and  the  'Y.'  They  will  be  a  more  effective  fighting 
force. ' ' 

In  directing  that  thi",  report  be  forwarded  to  the  Y.  M. 
C.  A.  heads,  General  Pershing  added  that  it  also  represented  the 
conclusion  of  his  own  headquarters.  One  well-known  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
officer  in  America  commented  upon  the  statement:  "If  General 
Pershing  means  that  nine  hundred  men  with  the  Y.  M.  C.  A. 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 197 

are  doing  the  work  of  a  thousand,  think  of  the  tonnage  saved 
through  the  activities  of  the  Association." 

John  K.  Mott,  with  reference  to  the  report,  said:  "One  of 
Napoleon's  famous  dictums  was  this:  'Morale  stands  to  the  other 
factors  in  a  war  in  the  ratio  of  three  to  one.'  " 

This  helps  one  to  understand  how  a  great  leader  with  un- 
daunted courage  and  optimism  will  lead  an  army  against  far 
stronger  forces  and  great  obstacles  to  wonderful  victories.  His 
courage  and  hope  inspire  like  qualities  in  his  followers. 

KEEPING    ENLISTED    MEN   CONTENTED. 

The  War  Camp  Community  Service,  launched  for  systematic 
co-operation  of  communities  in  entertaining  enlisted  men  while 
they  were  on  leave,  did  wonders  in  the  portions  of  the  country 
where  camps  and  training-stations  were  located.  One  means  of 
helping  the  soldiers  and  sailors  to  be  contented  before  engaging 
in  active  service  was  what  was  called  the  Defenders'  Recrea- 
tion Club,  with  a  suitable  building  open  night  and  day,  equipped 
with  reading-matter,  games,  writing-tables  and  stationery,  infor- 
mation bureau,  lunch  counter,  canteen,  sofas,  easy  chairs  and 
telephones — for  after  a  few  visits  here  the  young  man  away 
from  home  made  friends  with  some  of  the  best  people  in  the 
community,  and,  at  their  request,  would  notify  them  when  he  was 
off  duty. 

In  one  city  thousands  of  young  men  were  entertained  in  the 
homes,  perhaps  for  a  Sunday  dinner,  afternoon  automobile  trip, 
or  for  both  Saturday  and  Sunday,  remaining  with  the  family 
overnight.  Many  a  homesick  soldier  or  sailor,  away  from  his 
loved  ones  for  the  first  time,  has  thus  been  held  to  a  spirit  of 
contentment,  and  many  another  to  the  clean  life. 

In  the  club  referred  to,  thirty  thousand  enlisted  men  were 
aided  and  entertained  there  during  the  first  four  months  after 
its  organization.  The  club  also  co-operated  with  the  churches 
in  planning  for  large  delegations  of  men  in  the  service  to  attend 


198  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

some  social  arranged  specially  for  them,  or  to  attend  some  church 
service — if  for  Sunday  morning,  to  be  taken  to  the  homes  for 
dinner. 

The  scope  of  the  work  may  be  grasped  when  it  is  stated 
that  active  committees  served  along  the  following  lines:  Club- 
house comforts,  socials  and  dances,  home  entertainment,  fraternal 
entertainment,  civic  entertainment  and  music,  library,  educational, 
athletics,  sight-seeing  tours,  church  co-operation,  commercial 
amusements,  dramatic  entertainments. 

It  had  been  found  by  experience  that  the  great  majority 
of  the  enlisted  men  wanted  to  do  the  right  thing,  and  appreciated 
everything  done  which  would  help  them  to  live  up  to  their 
highest  ideals.  It  was  a  pleasure  for  people  everywhere  to  do 
their  part  in  this  regard,  gladly,  cheerfully,  and  thus  cheat  the 
men  and  women  of  degraded  lives  from  getting  hold  of  these 
noble  fellows  from  the  firesides  of  our  country. 

MORALITY 

CAMP    CLEANER    THAN    A    CITY. 

Camp  Custer's  record  showed  that,  out  of  thirty  thousand  or 
more  men,  only  six  cases  of  venereal  disease  developed  in  two 
weeks,  and  but  one  of  syphilis,  according  to  Association  Men 
for  June,  1918: 

"In  the  whole  camp  there  were  187  cases.  Investigations 
show  that  in  any  city  of  similar  size  more  than  five  hundred 
cases  of  venereal  disease  would  be  found.  Every  red-light 
district  within  fifty  miles  of  Battle  Creek  has  been  put  out  of 
business.  Soldiers  are  safer  in  the  camp  than  at  home." 

SOLDIERS    APPRECIATE    CLEAN   CAMPS. 

The  effort  of  those  in  authority  to  make  the  military  train- 
ing-camps clean  inside  and  to  prohibit  vice  within  an  effective 
radius,  was  appreciated  by  a  great  majority  of  the  enlisted  men. 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 199 

Here  are  extracts  from  letters  similar  to  thousands  that  could 
be  given: 

From  a  sailor:  "The  morals  of  the  men  are  very  high.  I 
have  been  surprised  to  find  what  a  fine,  clean  lot  they  are." 

From  one  in  the  Field  Hospital  Service:  "This  war  has 
established  a  cleaner  relation  between  God  and  man,  and  I  think 
every  fellow  who  comes  back  will  be  a  better  Christian  and  look 
at  life  in  a  different  way." 

From  a  soldier  in  a  Southern  camp:  "The  men  of  my  battery 
are  a  lot  of  fine,  clean,  moral  fellows.  I  don't  know  what  would 
happen  to  a  man  who  brought  disgrace  upon  his  fellows  by  his 
action.  We  are  standing  for  the  best  things." 

From  one  in  the  Aviation  Service:  "I  am  delighted  to  learn 
that  the  moral  conditions  incidental  to  army  life  are  far  better 
than  I  was  led  to  suppose  previous  to  my  enlistment.  The  men 
with  whom  I  am  associated  come  from  some  of  the  best  homes 
in  the  country. " 

GENERAL    PEESHING    STANDS    FOR   CLEAN   LIFE. 

Daniel  A.  Poling  tells,  in  the  Christian  Endeavor  World  of 
June  6,  1918,  of  an  interview  with  General  Pershing,  while  in 
France : 

"When  we  discussed  the  morals  of  the  soldiers  in  France, 
the  General's  face  lighted;  and  well  it  might,  for  no  nation  has 
ever  been  represented  by  cleaner-living  men  than  those  who  wear 
the  uniform  of  the  United  States  in  France  to-day;  and  the 
program  of  the  military  authorities  in  France  to  safeguard  and 
inform  the  country's  fighters  is  a  source  of  gratification  and 
pride  to  all  who  believe  that  efficiency  and  morality  are  twin 
brothers.  General  Pershing  said:  'When  the  report  shows  an 
increase  in  the  venereal  rate  of  one-thousandth  of  a  per  cent.,  I 
learn  the  reason.' 

"Early  one  Sunday  morning  the  General  motored  nearly 
thirty  miles  to  a  certain  brigade  headquarters,  which,  while 


200  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

American  authority  was  in  control,  served  both  French  and 
American  troops.  This  situation  made  it  embarrassing,  to  say 
the  least,  for  any  action  to  be  taken  affecting  the  recognized 
customs  of  our  splendid  Allies.  But  General  Pershing's  trip  was 
not  a  pleasure-jaunt.  Several  French  wine-shops  had  been  injur- 
ing the  discipline  of  American  soldiers.  Conditions  had  not  been 
improving.  General  Pershing  permanently  closed  every  wine- 
shop in  the  village,  and  so  diplomatically  did  he  proceed  that 
the  cordial  relationship  between  the  two  armies  was  not  dis- 
turbed." 

MORTALITY 

WHEN   THE    NERVES   BREAK. 

That  the  nervous  strain  in  wartimes  is  fatal  in  many  instances 
among  civilians  at  home,  was  shown  in  the  fact  that  during  the 
first  year  after  America  entered  the  big  war,  the  death-rate  in 
the  United  States  Senate  was  eight  and  one-half  per  cent.  The 
Senators  who  passed  away  were  not  old,  as  the  average  age  of 
statesmen  go.  They  were  Stone,  of  Missouri;  Lane,  of  Oregon; 
Newlands,  of  Nevada;  Brady,  of  Idaho;  Broussard,  of  Louisi- 
ana; Husting,  of  Wisconsin,  and  Hughes,  of  New  Jersey. 

SOLDIERS   SAFER    THAN   IN   CIVIL   WAB. 

Surgeon-General  Gorgas  said,  in  May,  1918: 

"There  seems  to  be  an  impression  in  this  country  that  to 
fight  in  the  present  war  means  almost  sure  death.  As  a  matter 
of  fact,  there  is  no  comparison  with  our  Civil  War.  Then  our 
mortality  was  something  over  five  per  cent,  for  the  four  years. 
The  French  suffered  almost  the  same  losses  during  the  first  five 
months  of  this  war,  but  that  was  the  most  disastrous  period  for 
our  allies,  who  were  unprepared  in  every  way. 

"By  1916  the  French  had  reduced  their  mortality  to  about 
two  per  cent,  for  a  year — a  rate  of  only  twenty  per  thousand. 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 20] 

Even  in  civil  life  a  rate  of  thirteen  to  fifteen  per  thousand  ia 
usual.  After  a  three  days'  battle  in  our  Civil  War — such  a 
battle  as  Gettysburg,  for  instance — a  third  of  the  men  engaged 
were  left  on  the  field.  You  can  not  find  in  the  present  conflict 
any  three  days  as  disastrous  as  that." 

THE  SOLDIER  AND  THE  BABY. 

Out  of  every  one  hundred  men  who  engage  in  battle,  two  are 
killed,  so  experts  determined  after  the  great  war  had  continued 
for  nearly  four  years.  With  all  the  dangers  of  warfare,  the 
soldier  has  seven  times  the  chance  of  life  of  every  baby  in  the 
United  States,  for  here  fourteen  of  every  one  hundred  babies 
pass  away  before  their  first  year.  "Baby  Conservation  Week," 
observed  throughout  America,  is  certainly  needed,  in  the  face  of 
such  conditions. 

MOTHERHOOD 

TRUE    TO    THE    MOTHER   AT    HOME. 

It  was  announced  at  Washington  that  1,600,000  letters  were 
written  by  American  soldiers  overseas  to  their  mothers,  on 
Mothers'  Day,  May  12,  1918.  General  Pershing  promised  the 
boys  "over  there"  that  mail  for  mothers  would  be  given  prefer- 
ence  at  that  time  over  everything  else,  that  the  missives  might 
reach  their  destination  with  as  little  delay  as  possible. 

WOULD  NOT  CALL  SON  BACK. 

In  one  of  the  large  Western  cities  a  boy  of  eighteen  enlisted 
in  the  U.  S.  Army.  He  left  home  without  telling  his  mother 
what  he  had  done,  so  anxious  was  he  to  get  in  the  service  for 
humanity.  Knowing  that  he  was  under  age,  he  was  afraid  she 
would  restrain  him  from  going.  With  tear-dimmed  eyes  the 
mother  told  the  story  to  a  recruiting  officer,  and  he  offered  to 
send  a  telegram  to  Chicago  to  have  the  son  intercepted  and 


202  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

returned  home.     Instantly  the  mother  raised  her  hand  in  protest 
as  she  said: 

"No,  don't  do  itl  I  would  not  have  felt  so  bad  if  he  had 
only  told  me  good-bye.  But  I'm  proud  of  my  boy  and  would 
not  call  him  back  if  I  could." 

THE  BOY   WHO    FIGHTS    FOR   MOTHER. 

The  following  poem  was  written  by  Fred  Emerson  Brooks, 
the  California  poet,  for  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.: 

"On  the  lips  of  each  flower  is  a  kiss  and  a  prayer 
From  the  mothers  of  men  to  their  boys  everywhere; 
"Pis  the  love  of  all  mothers  to  each  valiant  son 
Who  has  sworn  to  turn  back  the  red  scourge  of  the  Hun. 
Though  the  blossom  may  wither,  the  love  still  endures — 
In  the  land  of  the  free  every  mother  is  yours. 
Man  honors  the  brave  as  he  honors  no  other, 
And  God  loves  the  boy  who  will  fight  for  his  mother." 

Here  is  another  poem  by  the  same  author,  on  "The  Mother's 
Love": 

'They  can  measure  the  earth,   and  the  sea,  and  the  sky; 

They  may  count  you  the  gems  in  the  azure  above; 
They  can  follow  the  trail  where  the  swift  comets  fly — 
But  not  'til  he  fathoms   the  depth  of  a  sigh 

Can  a  boy  ever  measure  a  mother's  love. 

"As  the  mother  of  souls  she  gives  birth  to  mankind, 

And  out  of  her  life  springs  the  anthems  of  joy. 
When  heroes  march  forth,  shall  her  boy  stay  behind — 
'Twixt  her  pride  and  her  tears  will  her  white  arms  unwind! 
Oh,  the  love  in  that  kiss  when  she  gives  up  her  boy  I" 

MOTHERS    OF    PATRIOTS. 

Josephus  Daniels,  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  says:  "I  owe  every 
measure  of  success  I  have  achieved  in  life  to  my  good,  old- 
fashioned  mother.  There  are  no  greater  pleasures  in  my  life 
than  when  my  mother  comes  to  visit  me  in  Washington,  or  when 
I  am  able  to  visit  her  in  Goldsboro." 

He  goes  on  to  say  that  on  such  occasions  his  visits  are  not 
unlike  Harry  W.  Grady's  story  of  his  visit  to  his  mother  in 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 203 

Athens,  which  was  as  here  given:  "I  don't  think  I  ever  felt 
happier  than  when  I  reached  the  home  of  my  boyhood.  I  got 
there  at  night.  Mother  had  saved  supper  for  me,  and  she  had 
remembered  all  the  things  I  liked.  She  toasted  me  some  cheese 
over  the  fire.  Why,  I  had  never  tasted  anything  like  it  since  I 
put  off  my  round  jacket.  And  then  she  had  some  home-made 
candy  she  knew  I  used  to  love,  and,  bless  her  heart!  I  felt  just 
sixteen  again  as  we  sat  and  talked,  and  she  told  me  how  she 
prayed  for  me,  and  thought  of  me  always,  and  what  a  brightness 
I  had  been  to  her  life,  and  how  she  heard  me  coming  home  in 
every  boy  that  whistled  along  the  street.  When  I  went  to  bed, 
she  came  and  tucked  the  covers  all  around  me  in  the  dear  old 
way  that  none  but  a  mother's  hands  know,  and  I  felt  so  happy 
and  peaceful  and  so  full  of  tender  love  and  tender  memories 
that  I  cried  happy,  grateful  tears  until  I  went  to  sleep." 

This  sentiment  has  an  echo  in  the  hearts  of  millions  of 
American  men.  As  one  editor  of  a  great  paper  comments: 
"In  these  stirring  times  it  should  be  remembered  that  the 
greatest  things  in  church  and  state,  and  the  sweetest  things  in 
individual  life,  grow  out  of  a  sanctified  Christian  motherhood." 

A   PICTURE    FOB   HER   SOLDIER   SON. 

Yes,  I  want  my  picture  taken — 

Oh,  I  know  I'm  growing  old, 
And  that  years  have  turned  to  silver, 

Locks  that  once  were  shining  gold. 
Make  it  cheerful,   Mr.  Artist — 

Do  your  very  best,  I  pray, 
For  it's  for  my  soldier  laddie 

Who  is  far,  so  far  away. 

Yet  he  must  not  read  the  sorrow 

In  his  waiting  mother's  face. 
Make  it  happy,  Mr.  Artist, 

And  the  sadness — please  erase. 
Make  it  bright  and  all  triumphant; 

Let  the  lips  this  message  tell, 
That  his  loving,  waiting  mother 

Whispers  to  him,  "All  is  well." 

— Susan  H.  Martin,  in  The  Lookout. 


204  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

TO    MY   BOY. 

Mrs.  Katheryn  Beuttell,  of  Cincinnati,  O.,  wrote  the  accom- 
panying poem  to  her  son,  Private  R.  R.  Linek,  machine  gunner, 
•which  \vas  printed  and  copies  posted  in  all  the  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
buildings  at  Camp  Sheridan : 

"I  am  all  alone  in  the  house  to-night, 

For  the  space  of  an  hour  or  two; 
And  in  the  glow  of  the  warm  firelight, 

I  am  dreaming,  dear,  of  you. 
I  think  with  a  smile  of  your  baby  ways, 

And  the  odd  little  things  you  said; 
I  live  again  through  your  childhood  days — 

The  days  that  too  quickly  sped. 

"And  still  you  are  only  a  child  in  years, 

With  a  man's  real  work  to  do; 
I  struggle  between  my  hopes  and  fears, 

But,  son,  I  am  proud  of  you. 
I  love,  in  a  tender,  happy  way, 

The  boy  that  you  used  to  be; 
What  my  heart  holds  for  my  boy  to-day 

Only    One   can   ever  see." 

IT'S  MOTHER,  MOTHER,  EVERYWHERE. 

No  one  word  was  so  much  in  the  minds  and  on  the  hearts 
of  the  soldiers  in  the  trenches  as  "mother."  If  an  enlisted 
man  had  done  anything  worth  while,  the  first  thought  was  to  ' '  let 
mother  know."  If  he  was  wounded,  he  wished  his  mother  could 
be  there  to  take  care  of  him.  If  he  was  so  seriously  injured  that 
he  could  not  recover,  the  uppermost  thought  was  that  he  wanted 
some  one  to  write  to  his  mother  for  him.  The  thought  of  mother 
kept  many  a  boy  straight  in  the  midst  of  the  most  severe 
temptations  it  is  possible  for  a  youth  to  endure.  When  he  got 
his  life  insured,  as  practically  all  of  the  enlisted  men  did,  and 
his  mother  was  living,  he  usually  said,  "Make  it  out  to  mother." 

Mrs.  Cornelia  Barnes  Rogers,  who  with  her  husband  gave 
entertainments  to  our  boys  over  there  in  many  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
camps,  says  that  often,  after  she  had  recited,  a  soldier  boy 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 205 

would  step  up  and  ask  where  he  could  get  the  words;  another 
would  hand  her  a  carefully  copied  poem  which  mother  had  sent 
to  him,  saying  something  like  this:  "My  mother  sent  me  this; 
it's  just  how  she  felt,  exactly,  when  I  went  off.  She's  fine, 
my  mother  is.  Maybe  I  could  have  a  copy  of  that  poem  you 
recited.  I  think  she'd  like  it.  We  often  send  verses  to  each 
other." 

Continuing,  Mrs.  Rogers  says:  "Frequently  in  the  camps 
they  sit  and  look  at  me,  not  as  a  personal  tribute,  but  because 
I  am  an  American  woman.  'It's  good  just  to  see  an  American 
woman  and  hear  her  talk,'  said  one.  'It  seems  like  home  to  see 
you,'  said  another.  I  never  go  before  them  without  an  inward 
prayer  that  I  may  say  the  right  word  that  will  remind  them 
of  you,  wives  and  mothers  of  America;  of  what  you  stand  for 
to  them,  of  the  home  principles,  of  your  love  for  them  and 
trust  in  them.  Through  you,  your  spiritual  messages,  they  will 
be  kept  straight." 

STATEMENT    FROM   A    MOTHER. 

Rheta  Childe  Dorr,  famous  writer  on  sociological  subjects, 
and  a  leading  suffragist,  who  visited  the  battlefields  of  France, 
said  upon  her  return  to  America: 

"I  have  seen  some  of  the  effects  of  a  partial  success  of  the 
German  war  lords'  plan,  and  I,  the  mother  of  a  soldier,  at  this 
very  hour  in  deadly  peril  of  his  life  in  the  Toul  sector,  say  to 
the  mothers  of  other  soldiers  that  I  would  be  ashamed  to  have 
him  anywhere  else.  The  next  message  that  comes  out  of  the 
sector  where  the  Americans  hold  the  line  will  bring  mourning 
and  tears  to  many  women.  And  yet  I  can  truthfully  say  that 
I  would  be  happier  to  have  my  son  dead  in  France,  sleeping 
in  a  soldier's  grave  beyond  the  sea,  than  to  have  him  alive  and 
safe,  shirking  his  duty  in  a  bullet-proof  job  at  home.  I  do  no 
believe  that  in  the  years  to  come  there  is  going  to  be  much 
happiness  for  the  men  who  are  shirking,  nor  for  the  women  who 


206  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

may  be  encouraging  them  to  shirk.  The  men  who  come  home 
will  be  the  rulers  of  America's  future  destiny.  They  will  be 
the  strong  builders  of  our  greatness." 

Within  a  few  weeks  after  her  return  to  America  the  news- 
papers reported  her  son  had  been  wounded — shot  in  the  leg 
by  a  German  machine-gun  bullet,  and  that  while  in  the  hospital 
he  was  restless  to  get  back  into  battle  again. 

BECAUSE    OF   HIS    MOTHER. 

A  young  man  who  was  a  citizen  of  the  United  States,  serving 
in  the  British  Army  in  France,  while  in  a  hospital  recovering 
from  a  wound,  asked  one  of  the  nurses  to  write  a  letter  for  him 
to  his  father,  from  which  the  following  is  an  extract — and  no 
doubt  many  a  young  man  has  enlisted  for  the  same  reason  given 
by  him: 

"You  know,  dad,  every  fellow  has  his  own  private  reason 
for  getting  in  this  big  game — his  country's  honor,  of  course;  but 
then  the  one  definite  thing  that  brings  home  to  him  just  what  his 
country's  honor  means,  something  more  than  waving  a  flag  and 
marching  to  a  gay  tune.  Well,  my  particular  reason  was  because 
of  mother.  When,  as  a  kid,  I  began  "to  see  the  other  fellows 
at  school  get  letters  from  their  mothers  and  boxes  of  eats,  I  used 
to  keep  mighty  quiet  and  think  about  the  woman  you  knew — 
the  mother  who  passed  on  that  I  might  live. 

"I  remember  the  first  time  you  let  me  snap  open  the  back 
of  your  watch,  and  we  looked  at  the  young  girl  in  there  together, 
and  you  said:  'Jim,  you've  got  to  be  her  boy,  son.'  Things  like 
that  may  not  seem  much  in  certain  ways  until  the  occasion  comes. 
Underneath  everything  I  used  to  feel  how  near  she  was  to  me, 
nearer,  perhaps,  than  if  she  had  lived.  When  this  war  began, 
suddenly  I  felt  her  bringing  it  all  home  to  me,  just  as  if  she 
had  been  with  us  that  year  when  the  stories  used  to  come  in  of 
the  mothers  of  Belgium,  the  women  of  the  '  Lusitania, '  the  women 
killed.  I  felt  her  standing  right  beside  me,  waiting  for  my 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 207 

decision,  and  I  couldn't  have  looked  at  her  or  at  you  another 
day  if  I  hadn't  signed  up  even  before  America  officially  came 
in." 

THE    MOTHERS    OF    MEN. 

The  bravest  battle  that  ever  was  fonghtl 

Shall  I  tell  you  where  and  when! 
On  the  maps  of  the  world  you  will  find  it  not — 

Tis  fought  by  the  mothers  of  men. 
Nay,  not  with  cannon  and  battle-shots, 

With  sword  or  nobler  penl 
Nay,  not  with  eloquent  word  or  thought, 

From  mouths  of  wonderful  men, 
But  deep  in  the  walled-up  woman's  heart — 

Of  woman  that  would  not  yield, 
But  bravely,  silently  bore  her  part — 

Lo,   there  is  that  battlefield! 
No  marshaling  troop,  no  bivouac  song, 

No  banner  to  gleam  and  wave ; 
But,   oh!    their  battles  I    they  last  so  long, 

Prom  babyhood  to  the  grave. 
Yet,   faithful  still  as   a  bridge  of  stars, 

She  fights  in  her  walled-up  town — 
Fights  on  and  on  in  endless  wars, 

Then  silent,  unseen,  goes  down. 
Oh,  ye  with  banners  and  battle-shot, 

And  soldiers  to  shout  and  praise, 
I  tell  you  the  kindliest  victories  fought, 

Were  fought  in  those  silent  ways. 
Oh,  spotless  woman  in  a  world  of  shame, 

With  splendid   and   silent  scorn, 
Go  back  to  God  as  white  as  you  came — 

The   kingliest  warrior  born !  — Joaquin  Miller. 

MUSIC 

LAWS    AND    SONGS    OF    NATIONS. 

Andrew  Andrew,  of  Salteum,  in  a  letter  to  the  Marquis  of 
Montrose,  the  Earl  of  Eothes,  said: 

"I  care  not  who  makes  the  laws  of  a  nation  if  I  can  but 
make  the  songs." 

Whether  or  not  the  power  of  music  in  the  creation  of  a 
people's  sentiment  has  been  realized,  it  is  nevertheless  a  fact 


208  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

that  the  character  of  the  prevailing  songs  and  the  general  char- 
acter of  a  people  go  hand  in  hand.  It  seems  that  patriotic  senti- 
ment can  be  more  fully  expressed  in  song  than  in  any  other  way. 

MUSIC  HELPED  DEFEAT  NAPOLEON. 

Ivan  Narodny,  in  discussing  the  influence  of  music  upon  sol- 
diers, in  Musical  America,  at  the  beginning  of  the  great  war, 
said  that  Napoleon  attributed  his  defeat  to  the  effect  of  the 
Russian  music  upon  the  soldiers  of  that  country,  as  well  as  a 
bad  winter.  Mr.  Narodny  quotes  as  follows  from  Napoleon 's  note- 
book: 

' '  The  weird  and  barbaric  tunes  of  those  beastly  Cossack  regi- 
ments simply  influenced  the  half-starved  Muscovites  to  the 
maddest  rage,  and  they  wiped  out  the  very  cream  of  the  army." 

Another  writer,  Redfern  Mason,  says  that  when  Napoleon's 
Swiss  soldiers  heard  the  "Bans  des  Vaches"  they  were  so  over- 
come by  the  longing  for  home  that  whole  regiments  of  them 
deserted,  and  Napoleon  made  it  a  crime  punishable  by  death  to 
play  it  where  they  could  hear  it." 

MUSIC   A   STIMULANT    TO   COURAGE. 

Herbert  Gould,  song  leader  at  the  U.  S.  Naval  Training  Sta- 
tion at  Great  Lakes,  says:  "From  time  immemorial,  music  has 
been  used  as  a  stimulant  to  men's  courage.  The  cymbal,  harp 
and  lute  have  cheered  the  ancients,  and  the  brass  band  stirs  the 
hearts  of  our  men  to-day.  Martial  airs  keep  the  head  high,  the 
tread  firm,  and  keep  stanch  the  heart,  whether  it  be  for  the 
lusty  line  sweeping  our  peaceful  boulevards  'mid  the  cheering, 
half -weeping  throngs,  the  'thin  red  line'  going  over  the  top,  or 
the  ill-fated  battalion  on  the  deck  of  the  sinking  transport. 

"No  one  agency  can  do  more  toward  keeping  up  the  morale 
of  the  men  in  camp  than  the  mass  singing,  for  it  is  one  of  the 
noblest  forms  of  self-expression,  greater  than  tongue  or  pen, 
because  these  things  give  us  words  (weak  vehicles  for  inspired 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 209 

thought),  while  singing  is  the  uplifting  of  the  soul,  the  outpour- 
ing of  pent-up  energy,  the  outreaehing  of  the  inner  man  toward 
a  higher  sense.  It  is  not  the  song  nor  the  singer,  but  the 
spiritual  reaction  which  comes  to  the  soul  when  it  reaches  out 
— it  knows  not  where — but  that  it  seeks  freedom." 

AT    THE    CLOSE    OF    THE    DAY. 

During  the  busy  hours  of  the  day  the  soldier  away  from  home 
for  the  first  time  has  but  little  cause  for  getting  homesick,  but 
when  the  evening  hours  come  on,  with  twilight  and  darkness, 
it  is  different.  This  is  when  his  thoughts  will  inevitably  turn 
to  his  home  and  the  home  scenes.  The  Y.  M.  C.  A.  workers  in 
the  camps  well  understood  this,  and  planned  accordingly.  One  of 
their  plans  was  shown  in  the  following  lines  from  Minna  Irving: 

"It  keeps  the  soldier's  heart  in  tune, 

With  dear  ones  far  away, 
To  have  a  little  singsong 
At  the  closing  of  the  day." 

MISS    WILSON    SINGS    FOR    SOLDIERS. 

Miss  Margaret  Wilson,  daughter  of  the  President,  visited 
many  of  the  army  camps  to  sing  for  the  soldiers,  and  everywhere 
she  was  greeted  by  great  crowds  of  cheering  men.  She  never 
knowingly  permitted  anything  to  interfere  with  her  mission.  At 
one  camp  where  her  automobile  drew  up  to  the  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
building  where  she  was  to  sing,  she  noticed  hundreds  of  men 
in  khaki  standing  at  the  windows  straining  for  a  peep  at  the 
stage.  She  went  direct  to  the  stage,  and  as  usual,  before  begin- 
ning, sized  up  the  sea  of  faces  before  her.  The  building  was 
packed  to  the  limit.  A  frown  of  displeasure  flitted  across  her 
brow,  and  then,  without  wasting  a  word  in  explanation,  she 
said: 

"I  came  down  here  to  sing  to  the  enlisted  men.  I  notice 
large  crowds  of  men  outside,  unable  to  get  in,  while  almost  the 
entire  front  of  the  building  is  occupied  by  officers  and  civilians. 

14 


210  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

Before  I  begin  my  program  I  will  ask  all  officers  and  civilians 
to  kindly  retire,  in  order  that  the  men  outside  may  come  in  and 
have  seats.  After  they  are  seated  you  may  return  and  take 
such  seats  as  may  remain." 

She  said  it  in  a  way  that  could  not  be  refused.  Immediately 
her  request  was  obeyed  to  the  letter.  It  was  her  idea  that  officers 
and  civilians  were  able  to  secure  or  create  entertainment  outside 
the  camp,  while  the  private  soldier  had  none  to  amount  to  any 
thing  except  that  brought  to  him. 

SOUSA   WRITES   AMERICAN   MUSIC. 

Because  of  the  inspiration  which  the  new  martial  spirit  in 
the  world  brought  to  him,  Lieut.  John  Philip  Sousa,  the  "March 
King,"  launched  forth  in  the  composition  of  pieces  which  his 
friends  believe  will  prove  his  best  work.  Among  his  new  com- 
positions is  the  "Anchor  and  Star"  march,  dedicated  to  the 
navy,  and  "Sabers  and  Spurs,"  written  for  the  311th  Cavalry 
while  stationed  at  Fort  Riley,  Tex. 

MUSIC   A   VITAL   FORCE    IN   THE   WAR. 

This  paragraph  is  from  a  magazine  article  published  in  the 
early  part  of  1918: 

"Without  bands  it  would  be  impossible  for  many  of  the 
forced  marches  to  be  made  by  the  soldiers  at  the  front.  This 
has  been  the  history  of  all  wars,  but  "in  this  great  conflict  the 
value  of  music  has  been  emphasized  as  never  before.  Perhaps 
its  greatest  usefulness  is  in  preserving  the  morale  of  the  men. 
Most  of  the  infantry  charges  are  preceded  by  a  heavy  barrage 
fire,  with  the  deafening  roar  of  the  guns  lasting  from  three  to 
six  hours.  Picture  the  soldiers  forced  to  endure  this  terrible 
cannonading  while  expecting  a  charge  at  any  moment.  Is  it 
any  wonder  that  their  nerves  are  soon  strained  to  the  breaking- 
point!  There  is  nothing  that  will  bring  relaxation  like  music. 
The  officers,  with  their  innumerable  duties,  often  take  the  time 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 211 

to  bring  their  men  back  to  the  line  for  a  band  concert  before 
a  general  charge.  Curiously,  music  does  not  affect  all  men  alike. 
It  calms  the  man  suffering  from  nervous  tension  and  stirs  the 
sluggish.  It  gives  courage  to  those  weighted  down  with  fear 
and  arouses  the  patriotism  of  all.  It  seems  to  give  to  each  one 
the  particular  aid  he  needs." 

SINGING    BESTS    TIEED    SOLDIERS. 

That  music  promotes  military  as  well  as  social  team-work  and 
enthusiasm  is  well  known.  The  song-leader  in  one  army  camp, 
who  carried  with  him  in  his  auto  a  folding  organ  and  song 
charts,  that  could  be  hung  up  most  anywhere  he  happened  to 
stop,  came  to  a  group  of  forty  men  at  work  pulling  stumps.  He 
saw  at  once  that  these  soldiers  were  very  tired.  Conferring 
with  the  officer  in  charge,  suggesting  a  rest  while  the  men 
enjoyed  a  "sing,"  he  was  told  to  go  ahead. 

He  opened  his  organ,  hung  up  the  charts  and  asked  the  men 
to  sing.  The  transition  from  weariness  to  energy  was  marked 
and  sudden.  They  sang  and  sang  and  sang.  They  didn't  want 
to  stop.  After  the  song-leader  had  started  away  he  heard  them 
from  the  distance  singing  as  they  tugged  away  at  the  stumps 
with  real  vigor:  "Pull  away,  pull  away,  pull  away,  the  victory's 
ours! " 

SINGING    TO   AND   WITH    SOLDIERS. 

In  the  spring  of  1917  John  D.  Barker  went  to  Great  Britain 
to  do  Y.  M.  C.  A.  work  in  the  huts,  but,  owing  to  his  exceptional 
ability  in  getting  others  to  sing,  he  was  assigned  to  the  work 
of  singing  to  British  soldiers  in  training-camps.  He  traveled 
all  over  the  South  of  England,  where  tens  of  thousands  of  sol- 
diers heard  him  sing,  and  followed  him  in  song,  bringing  new  life 
and  enthusiasm  into  many  hearts. 

All  he  asked  was  a  piano  and  a  platform.  He  didn't  need 
any  song-books.  He  knew  so  many  songs  by  heart  that  he  had 


212  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

no  difficulty  teaching  the  tunes  and  words  to  others.  If  it  was 
a  new  song  to  his  hearers,  say  of  eight  lines  to  a  verse,  he 
divided  it  into  phrases  of  two  lines  each.  He  played  and  sang 
the  first  phrase,  then  got  his  hearers  to  sing  it;  next  he  played 
and  sang  the  second  phrase,  and  had  his  hearers  sing  the  first 
and  second  together,  and  so  on  to  the  finish. 

He  was  always  happy  in  this  kind  of  work,  and  every  ono 
within  the  range  of  his  voice  caught  the  same  spirit. 

WORKING  WHILE  THE  BAND  PLAYS. 

The  first  paragraph  in  the  U.  S.  Navy  Regulations  pertaining 
to  bands  reads:  "The  band  shall  play  while  coaling  ship." 

W.  J.  Delano,  formerly  ensign  and  bandmaster  in  the  Illinois 
Naval  Reserves,  applauds  it  as  a  wise  provision  that  might  well 
be  extended  to  other  industrial  fields  of  labor.  Speaking  of 
the  order,  he  says: 

''There  it  is  in  black  and  white.  The  commanding  officer 
has  no  discretion  in  the  matter,  and  so  for  this  task,  the  most 
arduous,  monotonous,  and  cordially  hated  job  in  a  sailor's  life, 
there  sits  the  band  playing  lively  music,  and  lots  of  it,  until  the 
bunkers  are  filled;  not  merely  to  keep  them  busy,  but  because 
Uncle  Sam  has  found  by  careful  experiment  that  about  thirty 
per  cent,  more  coal  is  put  in  with  music  than  without  it." 

BRASS   BANDS    FOR   SHIP-BUILDERS. 

In  1918,  under  the  "speed  up"  orders  of  the  Government, 
one  of  the  United  States  destroyers  built  at  Mare  Island,  near 
San  Francisco,  was  launched  just  seventeen  days  from  the  time 
the  keel  was  laid,  as  against  sixty-five  days  for  the  same  amount 
of  work  the  year  previous. 

One  of  the  features  of  this  great  plant,  under  the  new  order 
of  things,  is  a  brass  band,  which  furnishes  music  in  the  vicinity 
of  the  ship-building  during  the  noon  hour,  for  the  benefit  of  the 
mechanics  working  there.  In  addition  to  this,  high-class  enter- 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 213 

tainers  were  secured  to  add  variety  to  the  day's  toil,  all  for  the 
purpose  of  helping  to  keep  the  men  in  good  spirits. 

This  is  considered  a  big  improvement  over  old  conditions, 
when  saloons  were  permitted  to  furnish  the  "spirits."  By  order 
of  the  Government,  all  saloons  within  a  radius  of  several  miles 
of  the  plant  were  closed  tight. 

Many  shipyards  throughout  the  country  have  good  bands  com- 
posed of  their  own  workmen. 

A   SONG    FOE   SHIP-BUILDERS. 

W.  D.  Strahl,  an  employee  of  the  Standifer  Construction 
Company,  of  Portland,  Ore.,  is  the  author  of  the  following  song 
for  ship-builders,  entitled  "Help  Trim  the  Kaiser,"  to  be  sung 
to  the  tune  of  "Marching  Through  Georgia": 

"Bring  the  adz  and  hammer,  boys,  the  axe,  the  saw,  the  plane; 
We'll  build  some  ships  for  Uncle  Sam  to  sail  across  the  main, 
To  carry  to  the  battle-front  munitions,  men  and  grain; 
Thus  will  we  help  trim  the  Kaiser. 

CHOBUS. 

"Hurrah!   hurrah!   we'll  send  the  ships  to  sea; 
Hurrah!   hurrah,  we'll  set  the  captives  free. 
While  helping  whip  the  hellish  Huns,   our  daily  song  shall  be, 
Up,  boys,  and  help  trim  the  Kaiser! 

Think  of  all  the  horror,   boys,   of  babes   and  mothers   slain — 
Of  girls  who  suffered  worse  than  death  in  anguish  and  in  pain, 
To  satisfy  the  German  lust  for  murder,  rape  and  gain ; 
That's  why  we'll  help  trim  the  Kaiser. 

"Freedom's  voice  is  calling,  boys ;  our  country  looks  to  you ; 
To  do  our  very  utmost  is  the  least  that  we  can  do. 
Let  each  of  us  strive  earnestly — let  every  heart  be  true — 
Up,  boys,  and  help  trim  the  Kaiser!" 

"THE    STAE-SPANGLED    BANNEE." 

WASHINGTON,  D.  C.,  May  10,  1918. — The  Department  of  Com- 
merce's first  patrotic  songfest  to-day  was  marked  by  a  strange 
coincidence.  As  several  hundred  men  and  women  of  the  depart- 
ment were  gathered  on  the  sidewalk  in  front  of  the  building, 


214  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

singing  "The  Star-spangled  Banner,"  the  funeral  cortege  of  a 
grandniece  of  Francis  Scott  Key,  author  of  the  national  anthem, 
passed  by  en  rmite  to  the  cemetery. 

WHAT    USUALLY    HAPPENS. 

Oh,  say,  can  yon  sing  from  the  start  to  the  end, 

What  so  proudly  you  stand  for  when  orchestras  play  it; 
When  the  whole  congregation,  in  voices  that  blend, 

Strike  xip  the  grand  hymn  and  then  torture  and  slay  it! 
How  they  bellow  and  shout  when  they're  first  starting  out, 
But   "the   dawn's   early  light"    finds   them   floundering   about. 
'Tis  "The  Star-Spangled  Banner"  they're  trying  to  sing, 
But  they  don't  know  the  words  of  the  precious  old  thing. 

Hark  I    The  "twilight's  last  gleaming"  has  some  of  them  stopped, 
But  the  valiant  survivors  press  forward  serenely 

To  "the  ramparts  we  watched,"  where  some  others  are  dropped, 
And  the   loss   of  the  leader   is   manifest  keenly. 

Then   "the  rocket's  red  glare"  gives  the  brrvest  a  scare, 

And  there's  few  left  to  face  "the  bombs  bursting  in  air." 

'Tis  a  thin  line  of  heroes  that  manage  to  save 

The  lasUof  the  verse  and  "the  home  of  the  brave." 

— John  Rodemeyer,  in  Nevada  City  News. 

"AMERICA    SINGING    TO    HEE   DESTINY." 

When  Whitman  wrote,  "I  see  America  go  singing  to  her 
destiny,"  he  expressed,  as  Herbert  Gould  says,  the  idea  that  is 
now  back  of  the  music  in  all  of  our  great  training-camps.  On 
the  front  page  of  the  Civic  Music  Association  song-sheet  used 
at  the  Great  Lakes  Naval  Training  Station  is  this  paragraph: 

"The  voice  of  your  songs  is  the  voice  of  the  nation  of 
to-morrow.  Sing  to-day  so  that  America  may  sing  to-morrow. 
The  spirit  with  which  you  sing  is  the  spirit  with  which  you  fight. 
A  singing  America  will  be  a  victorious  America." 

OFFICIAL   RECOGNITION   OF   MUSIC. 

The  National  Committee  on  Army  and  Navy  Camp  Music 
(affiliated  with  the  War  and  Navy  Departments)  compiled  a 
book  of  songs,  a  small  pocket  edition,  for  use  in  all  of  the 
American  camps,  so  that  Uncle  Sam's  men  everywhere  would  know 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 215 

the  same  songs  and  have  like  editions.  The  book  contains  songs 
the  boys  like  to  sing.  Piano  and  band  accompaniments  were  also 
provided. 

AMERICA,    MY   COUNTRY.* 

BY  JENS  K.  GBONDAHL. 

America,  my  country,  I  come  at  thy  call; 
I  plight  thee  my  troth  and  I  give  thee  my  all; 
In  peace  or  in  war  I  am  wed  to  thy  weal — 
I'll  carry  thy  flag  through  the  fire  and  the  steel. 
Unsullied  it  floats  o'er  our  peace-loving  race, 
On  sea  nor  on  land  shall  it  suffer  disgrace; 
In   reverence  I  kneel  at  sweet  liberty's  shrine; 
America,  my  country,   command ;   I  am  thine  I 

America,  my  country,  brave  souls  gave  thee  birth — 
They  yearned  for  a  haven  of  freedom  on  earth; 
And  when  thy  proud  flag  to  the  winds  was  unfurled, 
There  came  to  thy  shores  the  oppressed  of  the  world. 
Thy  milk  and  thy  honey  flow  freely  for  all — 
Who  takes  of  thy  bounty  shall  come  at  thy  call; 
Who  quaffs  of  thy  nectar  of  freedom  shall  say: 
America,  my  country,  command ;   I  obey  1 

America,  my  country,  now  come  is  thine  hour — 
The  Lord  of  hosts  counts  on  thy  courage  and  power; 
Humanity  pleads  for  the  strength  of  thy  hand, 
Lest  liberty  perish  on  sea  and  on  land. 
Thou  guardian  of  freedom,  thou  keeper  of  right, 
When  liberty  bleeds  we  may  trust  in  thy  might; 
Divine  right  of  kings  or  our  freedom  must  fall — 
America,  my  country,  I  come  at  thy  call! 

CHOEUS. 

America,   my  country,   I  answer  thy  call, 
That  freedom  may  live  and  that  tyrants  may  fall; 
I  owe  thee  my  all,  and  my  all  will  I  give — 
I  do  and  I  die  that  America  may  live. 
— Words  and  Music  Copyrighted  by  Daily  Republican,,  Red  Wing,  Minn. 


*  "America,  My  Country,"  is  said  to  be  one  of  the  greatest  song- 
poems  of  the  world  war.  Some  have  hailed  it  as  a  new  national  anthem. 
It  received  the  applause  of  Congress,  when  Hon.  Isaac  Siegel,  of  New- 
York,  quoted  it  in  his  patriotic  speech  at  one  of  the  tensest  moments  in 
American  history,  on  the  day  war  was  declared  against  Germany.  The 
National  Editorial  Association  sang  it  at  Red  Wing  and  Minneapolis. 
Men  have  enlisted  because  of  the  stirring  sentiment  therein  expressed. 
The  Teachers'  Loyalty  League  of  Minnesota  has  named  this  as  one  of 
four  songs  to  be  learned  by  all  pupils  in  the  public  schools  of  the  State. 
In  Illinois,  Rhode  Island  and  other  States,  also,  it  has  been  adopted  for 
use  in  the  public  schools^ 


216  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

MUSIC    MASTER    OF    THE    HUMAN    HEART. 

The  cheer  leader  has  found  his  place  in  college  sport  and  is 
a  recognized  factor  in  winning  the  game.  The  men  who  march 
with  the  army,  with  drum  or  fife  or  bugle,  stir  the  soul  of  the 
regiment.  The  United  States  called  upon  Sousa  to  organize 
several  bands  to  play  on  battleships.  General  Bell  urged  that 
men  be  taught  to  sing  in  camp  and  on  the  march  as  a  factor  in 
the  morale  of  the  troops. 

Who  would  have  thought  that  "There'll  Be  a  Hot  Time  in 
the  Old  Town  To-night"  would  have  been  the  martial  music 
in  the  Philippine  campaign  f  Who  would  have  picked  "Tip- 
perary,"  which  has  had  its  run  in  Britain?  What  sane  man 
would  have  said  that  "Brighten  the  Corner  Where  You  Are" 
had  any  big  place  in  the  gospel  ministry,  but  it  has,  and  Alex- 
ander's "Glory  Song"  set  all  England  a-humming. 

Men  song-leaders,  like  Rodeheaver  and  Alexander,  are  scien- 
tific crowd  handlers — masters  of  the  "psychology  of  the  crowd." 
And  a  man  has  just  that  place  in  every  Association  and  every 
army  camp  to  put  cheer  and  life  in  the  crowd  as  the  lighting 
of  the  fire  does  when  night  casts  its  pall  over  the  camp.  The 
human  heart  is  the  greatest  instrument  there  is  to  play  upon, 
and  music  is  its  master.  One  night  in  a  meeting  in  an  army 
camp  of  fifteen  hundred  men  there  was  the  keenest  rivalry 
kindled  in  singing,  by  State  groups,  the  song,  "Brighten  the 
Corner  Where  You  Are."  It  brightened  the  crowd  into  fellow- 
ship and  into  faith,  and  the  dignified  Episcopal  clergyman  on 
the  platform  swayed  in  cadence  with  the  Catholic  cowboy  on  the 
rear  seat.  In  this  camp  the  song  of  all  songs  sung  was,  "I 
Need  Thee  Every  Hour." — Association  Men. 

SONGS    THE    SOLDIERS   LIKE. 

A  chaplain  with  the  American  Army  in  France  was  much 
impressed  with  the  class  of  songs-  most  enjoyed  by  the  soldiers 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 2\7 

over  there.  The  two  favorites  above  all  others,  he  said,  were, 
" Abide  with  Me,"  and  "When. I  Survey  the  Wondrous  Cross." 

"It  is  not  patriotic  songs,"  he  continued;  "they  are  living 
their  patriotism,  day  and  night.  Songs  of  home  and  religion 
— that's  what  they  want.  Why,  I  have  heard  them  singing 
'Keep  the  Home  Fires  Burning,'  at  night,  when  every  singer 
was  within  range  of  the  enemy's  guns. 

"On  the  eve  of  one  big  battle  a  soldier  handed  me  a  letter 
in  which  he  gave  me  the  addresses  of  his  father  and  his  sweet- 
heart, so  that  I  could  write  to  them  if  he  fell.  He  said  that 
in  the  last  battle  one  of  his  brothers  was  killed  and  another 
wounded,  and  added:  'If  I  fall,  I  shall  die  without  regrets  and 
with  a  heart  of  content;  but  it  will  go  hard  with  those  at 
home ;  and  I  want  you  to  break  the  news  gently.  These  are 
terrible  times  for  those  at  home.'  ' 

The  chaplain  gives  the  following  as  one  of  the  favorite  home 
songs  of  the  soldiers: 

"There's  an    old-fashioned  house,   in   an  old-fashioned  street, 

In  a  quaint  little  old-fashioned  town ; 
There's  a  street  where  the  cobblestones  harass  the  feet, 
As   it  struggles   up-hill   and   then   down. 

"And,   though  to   and  fro  through  the  world   I  must  go, 

My  heart,  while  it  beats  in  my  breast, 
"Where'er  I  may  roam,   to  that   old-fashioned  home 
Will  fly  like   a   bird   to  its   nest. 

"In    that   old-fashioned   house,    in   that   old-fashioned   street, 

Dwell  a   dear  little   old-fashioned   pair; 
I   can   see  their  two  faces   so  tender   and   sweet, 
And   I   love  every  wrinkle  that's  there." 

JUST    AFTER   A    BATTLE. 

Lieut.  E.  G.  Odell,  a  Canadian  officer,  describing  the  return 
of  soldiers  from  a  battle  on  the  French  front,  said: 

"We  were  in  there  four  days  and  nights,  working,  watching, 
fighting,  with  only  a  few  moments  of  sleep  snatched  now  and 
then.  We  were  dead  beat — but  we  had  to  keep  up.  And  we  did 


218  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

it  as  long  as  the  need  existed.  But  when  we  were  relieved  at 
last  and  had  started  back  on  our  eight-mile  march  to  the  rest 
billets,  the  exhausted  men  began  to  drop  out,  one  by  one,  from 
sheer  fatigue.  We  left  the  front  line  about  midnight,  and  it  was 
daylight  before  the  last  man  was  in. 

"Do  you  want  to  know  how  they  came?  It  seems  to  me, 
looking  back  on  it  now,  one  of  the  really  beautiful  things  in 
war  as  I  saw  it.  It  was  August  then,  a  night  of  quiet  loveliness 
— except  for  the  guns!  We  had  gone  back  quite  a  long  way 
when  those  of  us  who  were  still  trudging  ahead  heard  the  sound 
of  bagpipes — faint  at  first,  but  growing  nearer  all  the  time. 
And  they  were  playing,  'The  Campbells  Are  Coming!'  Instinc- 
tively we  straightened  our  weary  backs,  held  our  heads  higher, 
and  began  to  march — not  to  plod.  When  they  met  us  they 
wheeled  about  and  played  us  in,  the  bagpipes  shrilling  'The 
Campbells  Are  Coming,'  and  the  'Cock  o'  the  North,'  and  airs 
like  that. 

"And  when  we  were  in,  they  went  back  to  pick  up  the 
stragglers,  and  they  played  them  in  too.  Over  and  over  again 
they  did  this,  bringing  the  men  by  twos  and  threes,  and  even  one 
man  at  a  time.  It  was  daylight  when  the  last  tired  soldier  was 
back.  And  that  seems  to  me  one  of  the  most  stirring  and  beau- 
tiful things  I  have  ever  seen  done." 

NAMES 

BOOTING   OUT    GERMAN   NAMES. 

Soon  after  America  entered  the  world  war  a  regular  tidal  wave 
of  patriotism  for  things  American  swept  over  the  country.  The 
word  "German"  was  eliminated  in  thousands  upon  thousands  of 
cases.  Probably  but  few  persons  had  realized  before  what  an 
influence  had  been  set  up  in  this  country  to  help  "Germanize" 
America.  Many  towns,  townships,  streets,  banks,  hotels,  restau- 
rants, hospitals,  charitable  institutions,  business  houses,  etc.,  had 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 219 

been  known  as  "German."  The  elimination  went  further. 
Things  bearing  the  word  "Berlin,"  "Bismarck,"  and  other 
German  names,  were  treated  the  same  way,  while  many  natural- 
ized citizens  with  distinctly  German  names  appealed  to  the  courts 
for  permission  to  change  to  those  that  would  not  embarrass  them 
in  the  future. 

The  same  tidal  wave  swept  the  teaching  of  German  from 
many  of  our  schools,  colleges  and  universities.  It  was  a  healthy 
movement,  and  as  important  in  saving  America  for  American 
ideals  as  the  cutting  out  of  a  cancer  to  save  the  body. 

NAMING    TOWNS   AND    POST-OFFICES. 

There  are  more  post-offices  in  the  United  States  named 
"Union"  than  any  other — one  hundred  of  them,  counting  the 
"Uniontowns"  and  "  Unionvilles. "  No  wonder  we  Americans 
enthusiastically  sing,  "One  Union  Forever."  Some  names  of 
prominent  men  honored  in  the  naming  of  towns  are  these:  Frank- 
lin, 31;  Clinton,  30;  Washington,  28;  Lincoln,  23. 

WILSON   AVENUE    IN   PAEIS. 

The  city  of  Paris,  in  appreciation  of  what  her  Allies  have 
done  for  her  in  holding  back  the  Huns,  has  decided  to  rename 
some  of  her  thoroughfares.  One  of  the  finest  will  hereafter  bear 
the  name,  ' '  The  Avenue  du  President  Wilson, ' '  in  honor  of  the 
part  our  President  and  our  country  have  played  in  the  war. 
Others  were  named  in  honor  of  noted  men  of  England,  Italy, 
Belgium  and  Portugal.  When  President  Wilson  visited  Paris,  in 
December,  1918,  the  people  there  entertained  the  man  in  whose 
honor  they  had  named  the  beautiful  thoroughfare. 

AN   ARMY   OF   ONE   NAME. 

Of  the  men  enlisted  in  the  United  States  Army  up  to  April 
1,  1918,  more  than  100,000  were  named  "Smith" — 1,500,  William 
Smith;  1,000,  John  Smith,  and  200,  John  A.  Smith.  There  were 


220  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

15,000  Millers,  15,000  Wilsons  and  262  John  J.  O'Briens.  Thesa 
figures  and  others  were  cited  by  the  Bureau  of  War  Risk 
Insurance  as  a  reason  why  applicants  for  Government  insurance, 
or  for  allotment  and  allowance  payments,  should  sign  their  full 
name  rather  than  initials  only. 

"THE    LADIES    OF    HELL." 

Basil  Bancroft,  an  American  boy  who  was  living  in  London 
when  the  war  broke  out,  and  whose  brother,  W.  B.,  lost  his 
life  when  the  Germans  sank  the  "Lusitania,"  was  so  deeply 
moved  by  the  tragedy  that  he  enlisted  with  a  London  regiment 
composed  of  Scots,  and  served  in  the  war  until  wounded.  This 
famous  regiment  became  known  as  "The  Ladies  of  Hell."  How 
this  came  about  he  explained  to  a  reporter  upon  his  return  to 
America: 

"Ours  was  the  first  regiment  in  kilts  to  go  over  the  top,  and 
when  the  Germans  saw  these  strange  men  in  short  skirts  and  bare 
legs,  and  when  they  felt  the  thrust  of  our  bayonets — or  darning- 
needles,  as  they  are  known  over  there — they  said  that  the  ladies 
of  hell  had  come  up  to  fight  them." 

THE    BEGINNING   OF   "UNCLE    SAM." 

Many  years  ago  Elbert  Anderson,  of  New  York,  then  a  con- 
tractor, visited  Troy,  to  buy  provisions.  The  inspectors  in  charge 
of  the  goods  were  Ebenezer  and  Samuel  Wilson,  the  latter  known 
to  every  one  as  "Uncle  Sam."  It  was  his  duty  to  superintend 
the  work  of  overhauling  the  provisions.  The  casks  were  marked 
"E.A. — U.S.,"  of  course  referring  to  the  United  States  Govern- 
ment. Anderson,  thinking  to  have  a  little  fun,  asked  one  of  the 
workmen  what /the  initials  stood  for.  "Uncle  Sam  and  Elbert 
Anderson,"  he  answered,  laughing — "Uncle  Sam  Wilson,  I 
mean."  The  joke  took  and  became  very  popular,  until  to-day 
the  United  States  and  Uncle  Sam  are  one  and  the  same. — K.  5. 
Boblitz,  in  Boys'  World. 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS  221 


COLORED    MAN    MAKES    FINE    RECORD. 

The  negroes  of  the  United  States  have  proven  their  loyalty 
to  their  country  so  many  times  and  in  so  many  ways  that  it  is 
never  questioned  by  any  one  who  is  well  informed  on  the  subject. 
They  have  also  proven  to  be  just  as  capable  along  many  lines 
as  others.  A  gang  of  negro  riveters  working  with  Charles  Knight 
at  the  Bethlehem  Steel  Corporation  plant  in  Maryland  drove 
4,875  three-quarter-inch  rivets,  two  and  five-eighths  inches  long, 
in  nine  hours.  They  did  this  in  May,  1918,  to  help  speed  up  work 
for  Uncle  Sam  on  a  steel  steamship,  and  in  doing  so  wrested 
the  world's  championship  from  Scotland,  where  a  record  of  4,442 
had  been  made.  Since  that  time  even  this  record  has  been  broken. 

NEGROES    MAKE    GOOD    SOLDIERS. 

Early  in  the  war  an  effort  was  made  to  switch  young  negro 
men,  who  had  enlisted,  to  industrial  brigades,  but  their  leaders 
protested  so  strongly  that  they  were  given  a  chance  to  fight. 
They  conducted  themselves  so  heroically  on  the  battlefields  of 
France  that  General  Pershing  made  special  mention  of  them  in 
one  of  his  communiques.  A  secular  paper,  in  speaking  of  the 
colored  man  in  camp  life,  said: 

"The  eagerness  with  which  negroes  are  taking  to  every  pro- 
gram inaugurated  for  their  advancement  and  improvement  is 
illustrated  in  the  way  they  responded  to  the  work  of  the  Y.  M. 
C.  A.  in  arranging  a  set  of  lessons  especially  adapted  to  the 
urgent  personal  needs  of  those  who  could  not  read  or  write. 
They  at  once  became  imbued  with  a  new  ambition.  So  rapidly 
did  they  learn  that  in  one  camp  five  thousand  of  them  wrote 
letters  to  their  home  folks  at  Christmas  time. 

"The  men  are  also  getting  a  new  attitude  toward  immorality, 
and  disease  incident  thereto,  just  by  answering  the  appeal  that 


222  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

comes  to  them  from  military  discipline  and  the  recreational, 
social  and  religious  activities  of  the  Y.  "M.  C.  A.  In  several 
regiments  there  has  been  a  distinct  falling  off  in  profanity  and 
gambling  as  a  result  of  evening  and  Sunday  afternoon  evan- 
gelistic meetings  and  of  letter-writing  facilities  provided  for 
free  use. ' ' 

THE    NEGRO   NOT   A   SLACKER. 

The  total  number  of  colored  soldiers  in  the  U.  S.  Army  at 
the  close  of  the  first  year  after  America  entered  the  war  was 
157,000 — certainly  a  splendid  showing  in  proportion  to  the  per- 
centage of  population.  Two  complete  divisions  had  been  organ- 
ized. Four  thousand  were  detailed  to  educational  institutions 
to  perfect  themsehes  in  radio  engineering,  auto  mechanics  and 
other  arts.  Two  thousand  veterinarians  were  among  the  number 
enlisted. 

OUR   COLORED    SOLDIERS. 

Many  thousands  of  negro  soldiers  responded  to  the  call  of 
our  country  in  the  great  world  crisis,  and  black  mothers  with 
hearts  as  loving  and  tender  as  beat  in  the  breasts  of  white 
mothers  gave  up  their  boys  with  mingled  feelings  of  pride  and 
deep  anxiety.  Here  is  a  statement  made  by  a  colored  soldier  to 
a  St.  Louis  man  which  is  worthy  the  earnest  thought  of  every 
true  American: 

"I  was  really  the  man  without  a  country  until  Uncle  Sam 
adopted  me,  and  so  help  me  God  I'll  die  a  most  noble  death  if 
it  is  for  fighting  for  the  'Stars  and  Stripes.'  Our  race  is  the 
most  loyal  in  the  world,  born  fighters,  and  our  blood  has  flowed 
heavily  in  the  past  wars,  and  our  reward  has  been  lynchings, 
hangings  and  burnings.  Even  after  all  of  this,  We  hang  close 
to  the  United  States  of  America.  There  is  no  place  on  record 
where  the  colored  man  has  been  convicted  of  being  a  spy.  The 
black  man  has  never  been  a  traitor.  In  the  Civil  'War  we  won 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 223 

honor;  in  Cuba,  in  Mexico;  and  our  lips  are  closed;  but  we  think 
to  ourselves,  what  will  happen  when   Sambo   goes  to   France  f" 

BIGHT    KIND    OF    PATRIOTISM. 

The  citizen  who  does  what  he  can  to  make  the  citizenship 
of  the  United  States  more  intelligent  and  trustworthy  is  as  true 
a  patriot  as  ever  faced  a  cannon  on  the  field  of  battle.  Sam 
Daily  was  a  poor  colored  man,  down  in  Alabama.  He  had  a 
large  family,  and  a  farm  with  a  mortgage  on  it,  and  yet  ren- 
dered a  wonderful  service  to  his  country.  He  took,  one  after 
another,  boys  from  the  Birmingham  juvenile  court.  He  fed 
them,  clothed  them,  and  taught  them  industry,  cleanliness  of 
body  and  mind,  and  honor. 

He  taught  them  well,  too,  for  ninety-five  per  cent,  of  his 
boys  made  good  citizens;  and  he  thus  raised  over  three  hundred 
of  them  before  he  died.  Two  hundred  and  eighty-five  of  these 
once  poor  and  outcast  boys  remained  true  to  the  high  ideals 
he  set  before  them,  and  made  citizens  of  whom  their  friends 
were  proud.  Sam  Daily  never  received  a  cent  from  any  outside 
source  to  aid  him  in  this  work.  He  did  it  all  himself  and  with 
his  limited  opportunities.  The  Survey,  commenting  upon  the 
wonderful  work  of  this  one  poor  man,  truly  says: 

"Sam  Daily  gave  his  life  to  the  State  just  as  truly  as  if  he 
had  laid  it  down  in  the  forefront  of  a  battle;  but  it  was  dedi- 
cated in  peace,  not  in  war,  and  so  its  gains  were  greater." 

OPTIMISM 

ANXIOUS    TO    KEEP    GOING. 

Fourteen  Americans,  the  crew  of  a  ship  torpedoed  by  a  Ger- 
man submarine,  had  jumped  into  the  icy  waters  of  the  Atlantic, 
expecting  the  U-boat  to  take  them  aboard,  but  were  disappointed. 
As  they  struggled  bravely,  a  youth  with  a  rich  Irish  accent, 


224  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

after  shaking  his  head  vigorously  and  spitting  the  water  out  of 
his  mouth,  began  to  sing: 

"Where  do  we  go  from  here,  boys,  where  do  we  go  from 
here!" 

HE    WILL   WIN   IF   YOU   GRIN. 

William  Herschell,  in  a  poem  in  the  Indianapolis  News, 
exhorts  all  who  write  to  soldiers  away  from  home  to  send  only 
cheerful  letters.  The  poem  concludes  thus: 

"Ahl   you'll  notice  by  and  by, 
If  you  smile  instead  of  sigh, 
In  the  pictures  he  sends  you 
He'll  be  looking  happy  too. 
Gloom  has  never  won   a  fight, 
Moping  doesn't  nurture  might; 
They   who  battle  with  a  grin 
Somehow  always  seem  to  win. 
So,  with  him,  you  must  enlist 
As  a  fighting  optimist." 

SAME   AS   A   COLD. 

It  must  be  said  to  the  credit  of  the  great  majority  of 
America's  young  men  that  they  had  no  desire  to  avoid  the  draft 
law  requiring  service  in  the  army,  but,  nevertheless,  with  charac- 
teristic good  humor,  there  has  been  considerable  joking  about  it. 

"How  did  you  come  to  be  a  soldier!"  one  man  asked  another. 

"Just  like  I  got  a  cold  in  my  head." 

"Why,  how's  that?" 

"Got  caught  in  the  draft." 

LOOKING    FOB   MORE    SALARY. 

They  receive  some  very  exceptional  letters  in  the  London 
"Family  Separation"  office,  which  looks  after  the  families  of 
soldiers  at  the  front.  In  one  of  the  optimistic  letters  was  this 
question :  ' '  My  Bill  has  been  put  in  charge  of  a  spittoon.  Will 
I  get  more  pay!"  Investigation  showed  that  "Bill"  had  been 
placed  in  charge  of  a  "platoon." 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 225 

ORPHANS 

THE    ORPHAN    SOLDIER. 

Not  for  me  are  the  pleasures  of  home; 

A  wife  waiting  there  by  the  door, 
The  eyes  to  grow  bright  when  I  come; 

Of  a  babe  smiling  up  from  the  floor. 

Friendless   and  lonely  I  go 

With  a  prayer  to  the  Father  above, 

To  stand  with  my  face  to  the  foe 
And  fight  for  the  flag  that  I  love. 

Not  for  me  are  the  heartache  and  sigh, 
The   eye    with    a    tear-laden  glance; 

A  mother  to  kiss  me  good-by 

And  pray  for  her  boy  there  in  France. 

Though  orphaned  and  lonely  I  am, 

My  heart  is  the  proudest  on  earth, 
To  know  I  can  serve  Uncle  Sam, 

And  fight  for  the  land  of  my  birth. 

Though  my  comrades  are  richer  than  I 
In  kindred   and  friendship  and  love, 

Our  hearts  are  still  bound  by  one  tie 
As  long  as  our  flag  floats  above. 

So   I   go  with  a   proud  lifted  glance, 

With  no  one  to  weep  if  I  fall. 
I  can  die  if  need  be  in  France — 

My  country,  my  flag,  is  my  all. 

— Cynthia  Wilson,  in  San  Francitco  Call. 

AMERICANS  ADOPT  WAR  ORPHANS. 

When  the  people  of  the  United  States  began  to  realize  what 
an  awful  calamity  had  befallen  France  and  Belgium  in  making 
so  many  orphan  children,  a  wave  of  love  for  the  fatherless  and 
motherless  children  swept  over  this  country.  Here  are  two  of 
many  dispatches  that  came  from  all  parts  of  the  United  States: 

"DtTQUOiN,  Ills. — Although  "his  only  two  sons  are  fighting 
across  the  sea,  Frank  Urban  does  not  feel  his  obligation  to 
France  is  complete,  so  has  adopted  fourteen  French  war  orphans 
to  be  brought  up  and  educated  in  the  United  States." 

15 


226  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

' '  Los  ANGELES. — Mr.  and  Mrs.  William  Doran  have  already 
adopted  ten  babies  of  French  parents,  and  in  addition  to  this 
have  decided  to  adopt  an  orphan  a  month  from  France  until  the 
war  is  over." 

GENERAL  PERSHING  ADOPTS  ORPHANS. 

While  one  of  the  greatest  battles  of  the  world  was  raging 
in  France,  General  Pershing,  in  charge  of  the  American  forces 
there,  found  time  to  adopt  two  French  war  orphans — a  five-year- 
old  girl,  it  is  understood,  and  her  six-year-old  brother,  con- 
tributing one  thousand  francs  annually  to  their  support.  They 
will  be  brought  up  in  a  French  family.  Their  father  was  killed 
at  Verdun. 

American  soldiers  fighting  in  France  adopted  many  French 
war  orphans,  a  single  regiment  adopting  fifty-four. 

This  magnificent  helpfulness  on  the  part  of  General  Pershing 
and  his  men  is  a  reminder  of  the  tragedy  that  came  into  tho 
life  of  the  General,  in  the  loss  of  his  wife  and  three  children 
in  a  fire  at  the  San  Francisco  Presidio. 

THE    ORPHANS   OF    FRANCE. 

The  Stars  and  Stripes,  the  official  weekly  paper  of  the 
American  Expeditionary  Forces  in  France,  in  making  an  appeal 
for  the  support  of  the  thousands  of  orphan  children  there,  said: 

"Some  are  ill,  all  of  them  hungry  and  poorly  clothed.  Some 
do  not  even  know  their  own  names,  and  are  simply  given  a 
number  and  are  enrolled  as  'unclaimed.'  They  are  public 
charges. 

"We  of  the  American  Expeditionary  Forces  know  the  French 
children.  Not  a  soldier  in  France  but  admires  and  loves  them. 
They  were  at  the  dock  to  greet  us.  They  followed  our  columns. 
They  have  been  with  us  ever  since.  To  the  elder  world  of 
France  we  are  yet  (near  beginning  of  1918)  an  untried  army. 
But  the  youth  of  France  has  not  suspended  judgment.  They 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS  227 

know  us,  understand  us,  trust  us.  We  are  their  ideals  and  their 
idols — everything  a  man  and  a  soldier  ought  to  be.  And  now 
we  have  a  chance  to  do  something  for  them." 

PATIENCE 

THE   COURAGE   OF   THOSE   WHO   WAIT. 

The  maid  who  binds  her  warrior's  sash, 

With  smile  that  well  her  pain  dissembles, 
The  while  beneath  her  drooping  lash 

One  starry  teardrop  hangs  and  trembles, 
Though  Heaven  alone  records  the  tear, 

And  fame   will   never  know  her  story, 
Her  heart  has  shed  a  drop  as  dear 

As  e'er  bedewed  the  field  of  glory. 

The  wife  who  girds  her  husband's  sword, 

'Mid  little  ones  who  weep  and  wonder, 
And  bravely  speaks  the   cheering  word, 

What  though  her  heart  be  rent  asunder, 
Doomed   nightly   in   her   dreams   to  hear 

The  bolts  of  death  around  him  rattle, 
Hath  shed  as  sacred  blood  as  e'er 

Was  poured  upon  the  field  of  battle. 

The  mother  who  conceals  her  grief 

While  to  her  breast  her  son  she  presses, 
Then  breathes  a  few  brave  words  and  brief, 

Kissing  the  patriot  brow  she  blesses, 
With  no  one  but  her  secret  God 

To  know  the  pain  that  weighs  upon  her, 
Sheds  holy  blood  as  e'er  the  sod 

Received  on  Freedom's  field  of  honor. 

— Thomas  Buchanan  Read. 

THE    PATIENCE    OF   A    NATION. 

In  the  war  of  the  United  States  with  Spain,  in  1898,  there 
were  many  who  thought  our  Government  was  too  slow  in  declar- 
ing war  upon  that  nation.  We  had  protested  against  the  oppres- 
sive treatment  of  Cuba,  our  island  neighbor  to  the  south.  It 
was  well  understood  that  President  McKinley  was  moving  slowly, 
hoping  for  a  peaceful  solution  of  the  difficulty.  He  realized  his 
position  most  acutely,  but  was  firm  in  his  determination  to  resist 


228  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

any  action  looking  toward  war  as  long   as  he  could  honorably 
avoid  it. 

Then,  as  preceding  the  entrance  of  the  United  States  into  the 
great  world  war  with  Germany,  while  the  conservative  action  of 
the  President  was  endorsed  by  the  more  thoughtful  people  every- 
where, there  were  many  who  were  impatient  of  delay,  but  time  has 
proven  the  wisdom  of  every  step  taken  by  President  McKinley 
in  the  matter.  This  impatience  was  manifested  in  many  ways, 
in  prose  and  poetry.  One  of  the  poems  criticizing  the  seeming 
delay  in  beginning  action  against  Spain,  by  Walter  Malone, 
began  as  follows: 

"We  praise  the  heroes  of  a  long-dead  time, 

The  Spartan,  or  the  Roman,  or  the  Gaul; 
We  flatter  in  oration  or  in  rhyme 

The  dusty  corpses  deaf  and  dumb  to  all. 
But  here  we  find  beside  our  very  door 

True  heroes  who  are  battling  for  the  right — 
True  heroes  brave  as  any  braves  of  yore; 
True  heroes,  targets  of  the  tyrant's  might. 

"We  prate  of  wrongs  our  own  forefathers  felt, 

But  these  have  suffered  more  a  thousand-fold; 
We  boast  of  brave  blows  those  forefathers  dealt, 

But  unto  these,  our  neighbors,  we  are  cold. 
We  sigh  for  sufferings  of  the  ancient  years, 

While  men  to-day  are  tortured,  hanged  and  shot, 
While  starving  babes  and  women  shed  their  tears, 

And  while  this  island  Eden  seems  a  blot." 

DON'T   WOUND   WOUNDED    SOLDIERS. 

Every  one  should  sympathize  with  the  enlisted  man  who  was 
wounded  in  the  service  for  humanity,  but  should  not  endeavor 
to  manifest  sympathy  by  being  too  inquisitive.  There  is  one 
thing  that  is  almost  as  bad  as  nagging,  and  that  is  imposing 
upon  the  patience  of  a  Wounded  soldier  by  asking  foolish  ques- 
tions concerning  his  injuries. 

The  story  is  told  of  a  woman  who 'meant  well,  but  the  soldier 
in  the  hospital  had  answered  the  same  question  so  many  times 
before  that  it  grated  on  his  nerves. 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 229 

"And  how  did  you  know  you  were  wounded?"  she  asked 
sweetly. 

"Saw  my  name  in  the  list  of  the  injured,  in  the  papers," 
he  replied  wearily. 

Another  woman,  coming  to  a  cot  where  the  soldier  wore  a 
heavy  bandage  on  his  head,  asked: 

"Dear  me!     And  were  you  wounded  in  the  head!" 

"No,  lady.     It  was  my  ankle,  but  the  bandage  slipped." 

PATRIOTISM 

WAR    SCYTHES   ON   AN   OLD    TREE. 

In  1861,  at  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  War,  James  W.  Johnson, 
?yho  had  a  farm  near  Auburn,  N.  Y.,  hung  his  scythe  in  the 
crotch  of  a  tree,  and  said  to  his  wife :  ' '  Don 't  touch  the  scythe 
until  I  come  back."  He  marched  away  with  a  New  York  regi- 
ment and  never  returned.  The  tree  grew  around  the  scythe 
until  now  only  portions  of  the  blade  protrude. 

The  farm  passed  into  other  hands,  but  the  scythe  never  was 
disturbed.  On  the  day  the  United  States  declared  war  on  Ger- 
many, Raymond  L.  Schaeffer,  son  of  the  man  into  whose  hands 
the  farm  passed,  hung  his~  scythe  in  the  same  tree,  and  went 
away  to  join  the  American  Army.  Fourteen  months  later  his 
brother,  Lynn  Schaeffer,  placed  his  scythe  alongside  Raymond's 
and  joined  the  United  States  Navy.  And  there  the  three  scythes 
hang,  silent  testimonials  of  American  patriotism. 

"REMEMBER    THE    'MAINE.'  " 

On  February  15,  1898,  while  President  McKinley  was  endeav- 
oring to  bring  Spain  to  terms  of  fair  treatment  for  Cuba  with- 
out resorting  to  arms,  the  whole  country  was  startled  by  the 
news  that  the  United  States  battleship  "Maine"  had  been  de- 
stroyed by  a  mysterious  explosion  while  lying  in  the  harbor  of 
Havana,  with  262  of  the  crew  killed. 


230  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

So  general  was  the  belief  that  the  Spanish  were  responsible 
for  this  that  the  cry  rang  out  everywhere,  "Remember  the 
'Main-e'!"  and  soon  the  war  was  on. 

The  destruction  of  the  Spanish  fleet  at  Manila  and  Santiago 
followed  on  May  1  and  July  3,  respectively.  One  of  the  verses 
of  a  poem  written  soon  after  in  praise  of  Admiral  Dewey's 
work  at  Manila  is  as  follows: 

"Dewey!     Deweyl     Dewey  I 

Is  the  hero  of  the  day, 
And  the  'Maine'  has  been  remembered 

In  the  good  old-fashioned  way — 
The  way  of  Hull  and  Perry, 

Decatur  and  the  rest — 
When  old  Europe  felt  the.  clutches 

Of  the  Eagle  of  the  West. 
That's  how  Dewey  smashed  the   Spaniard 

In  Manila's  crooked  bay, 
And  the  'Maine'  has  been  remembered 

In  the  good  old-fashioned  way!" 

TAD   LINCOLN'S   LOVE    OF   SOLDIERS. 

Tad,  the  little  son  of  Abraham  Lincoln,  was  every  ounce  a 
patriot.  One  Christmas  season  he  begged  the  privilege  of  getting 
a  box  of  things  ready  to  send  to  soldiers  encamped  across  the 
Potomac,  just  over  Long  Bridge.  He  had  seen  them  there,  with 
his  father,  one  day.  He  put  in  the  box  a  lot  of  books,  for  he 
was  the  recipient  of  a  great  many,  and  nearly  cleaned  out  the 
White  House  larder  for  food.  He  helped  nail  up  the  box 
himself,  and  had  the  coachman  print  in  large  letters  on  the  top 
and  both  ends  (for  Tad  said  it  might  get  wrong  side  up) :  "For 
the  Soldiers,  from  Tad  Lincoln." 

Then  he  rode  on  the  box  with  the  expressman  to  the  express 
office,  waving  his  hand  to  boys  along  the  way  whom  he  knew. 
The  soldiers  appreciated  the  gift  so  much  that  they  never  forgot 
it.  A  few  of  them  who  had  become  old  men,  recalled  the  kind- 
ness of  Tad  while  gathered  round  a  camp-fire  in  1897,  thirty-five 
years  later. 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 231 

On  another  occasion  Tad  insisted  on  feeding  several  hungry 
boys  with  whom  he  played.  His  clinching  argument,  when  mak- 
ing the  request,  was  this:  "They're  as  hungry  as  bears,  and 
two  of  'em  are  soldiers'  boys!" 

Within  a  short  time  Tad  had  ten  small  boys  seated  around 
him  on  the  White  House  steps,  enjoying  the  feast  provided 
for  them  by  the  son  of  the  great-hearted  President. 

PERSEVERANCE 

THE    THING   TO   DO. 

Not  many  months  after  the  United  States  entered  the  big 
war,  this  poem,  signed  "C.  S.,"  appeared  in  a  navy  magazine: 

"Let's  win  it,  the  fight  for  the  freedom  of  earth! 
It's  ghastly,  it's  grim,  and  no  matter  for  mirth. 
We  may  have  been  loath,  have  been  slow  to  begin  it, 
But  now  that  we  are  in  it,  let's  win  it,  let's  win  it! 

"Let's  put  aside  boasting  of  what  we  can  do, 
And  strain  every  sinew  to  see  the  thing  through. 
Let  us  waste  not  an  hour,  let  us  waste  not  a  minute, 
But  since  we  are  in  it,  let's  win  it,  let's  win  it  I 

"Let's  win  it!     Away  with  all  selfish  desires! 
Let  us  think  of  our  children,  remember  our  sires  1 
Up,  up  with  the  flag,  every  star  that  is  in  it! 
The  fight  is  our  own,  so  let's  win  it,  let's  win  it.1" 

DESERTERS    GO    UNPUNISHED. 

It  seemed  to  be  characteristic  of  Americans  to  want  to  par- 
ticipate in  the  biggest  thing  going  on,  even  though  it  might  at 
the  same  time  be  the  most  dangerous.  A  continual  complaint 
in  France  among  American  enlisted  men  at  work  back  from  the 
firing-line  on  some  of  the  many  commonplace  jobs  was  that  they 
could  not  be  in  the  thick  of  the  fight.  Here  is  one  instance 
of  many: 

"A  BASE  POET  IN  FRANCE. — Three  Americans  deserted  here, 
stowed  away  in  loaded  motor-trucks  of  a  train  leaving  for  the 


232  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

front,  and  were  not  discovered  until  they  were  in  the  area  of 
shell-fire.  They  deserted  to  get  into  the  fight,  and  not  away 
from  it.  These  are  heart-breaking  days  for  Americans  here 
who  are  not  at  the  front." 

"CARRY   ON." 

Through  all  the  countless  ages 

Since  first  the  world  began. 
And  nations  were  divided, 

And  man  made  war  on  man, 
No  grander  battle  slogan, 

Of  viking,   knight  or  don, 

Has  sounded  than  the  British  "Carry  Onl" 

Though  regiments  are  melting 

Like  wax  before  the  Huns; 
Though  none  are  left  beside  you 

To  serve  the  smoking  guns; 
Though  lines  are  bent  or  broken, 

And  hope  is  almost  gone — 

If  still  the  flag  is  flying,  "Carry  On!" 

— Minna  Irving,  in  the  New  York  Sun. 

A   WOMAN   IN   KHAKI. 

Mrs.  Hazel  Carter,  twenty-two  years  of  age,  of  Douglas, 
Ariz.,  whose  young  husband,  Corp.  John  J.  Carter,  of  the  United 
States  Army,  was  ordered  to  France  with  the  first  American 
contingent  to  go  over  after  our  declaration  of  war  against  Ger- 
many, determined  to  accompany  him,  although  permission  to  do 
so  had  been  denied  her. 

She  obtained  a  soldier's  uniform  and  fell  in  as  a  private  on 
his  departure,  unknown  to  him.  She  was  five  days  out  at  sea  on 
the  transport  before  her  identity  was  disclosed.  After  the 
arrival  of  the  famous  division  in  France,  she  was  forced  to  return 
home  to  America,  against  her  earnest  protest.  She  immediately 
resolved  that  she  would  earn  enough  money  to  pay  her  way  to 
France  again,  to  serve  as  a  nurse  for  wounded  soldiers,  but 
she  was  taken  sick  at  Doming,  N.  M.,  and  died  in  July,  1918. 
Her  body  was  sent  to  her  home  town,  where  a  military  funeral 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 233 

was  held.  A  chaplain,  from  a  regiment  stationed  at  Douglas 
officiated,  an  American  flag  was  draped  over  the  casket,  and  sat 
soldiers  acted  as  pallbearers. 

"AMERICA   WILL   NOT    TUEN   BACK." 

These  words,  uttered  by  President  Wilson  in  one  of  his  great 
war  speeches,  were  used  as  the  title  of  a  poem  by  Ella  Wheeler 
Wilcox,  published  in  the  Chicago  Examiner,  the  last  two  stanzas 
of  which  are  here  given: 

"She   will  not  turn   until  that  hour 

When  thunders  through  the  world 
The  crash  of  tyrant  monarchies, 

By  Freedom's  hand  down  hurled, 
While  Labor's  voice  from  sea'  to  sea 
Sings  loud,  'My  Country,    Tis  of  Thee.' 

"Then  will  our  fair  Columbia  turn, 

While  all  war's  clamors  cease, 
And  with  our  banner  lifted  high 

Proclaim:    'Let  there  be  peace!" 
But  till  that  glorious  day  shaB  dawn. 
She  will  march  on,  she  will  march  on." 

"OUTWITTING   THE    HUN." 

Pat  O'Brien,  a  young  man  of  twenty-three,  who  was  born 
in  Momence,  Ills.,  was  so  anxious  to  help  whip  the  Kaiser  that 
in  the  early  part  of  1917  he  went  to  Canada  and  enlisted  in 
the  Royal  Flying  Corps.  He  was  made  a  lieutenant  and  sent 
to  France,  where  he  had  some  wonderful  experiences  in  fighting 
the  Germans  in  the  air  battles,  in  one  of  which  he  was  wounded 
and  taken  a  prisoner. 

After  recovering  sufficiently  to  be  up  and  around  he  was 
placed  on  a  train  to  be  taken  to  a  reprisal  camp.  The  car  in 
which  he  was  taken  was  full  of  tobacco  smoke,  and  he  coughed 
as  though  choking  from  the  smoke,  at  the  same  time  raising  his 
car  window.  The  guard  eyed  him  closely  for  a  moment,  then 
presumably  concluded  he  wanted  some  fresh  air,  for  he  soon 
appeared  to  be  dreaming.  Pat  O'Brien  watched  his  chance  and 


234  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

slipped  out  the  window,  feet  first,  at  night,  with  the  train  going 
about  thirty  miles  an  hour.  He  was  painfully  wounded  in 
several  places,  but,  fortunately,  no  bones  were  broken. 

For  many  days  and  nights  he  crawled  his  way  to  liberty  and 
freedom,  although  the  hardships  he  endured  are  almost  unbe- 
lievable. He  himself  says  of  them,  in  the  preface  to  his  book, 
"Outwitting  the  Hun,"  in  attributing  his  escape  to  Providence: 

"No  one  realizes  this  better  than  I  do,  and  I  want  to  repeat 
it  right  here,  because  elsewhere  in  these  pages  I  may  appear 
occasionally  to  overlook  or  minimize  it:  Without  the  help  of 
Providence  I  would  not  be  here  to-day." 

While  "crawling  through  Germany,"  as  he  expresses  it,  he 
suffered  from  his  wounds,  from  weakness,  from  hunger,  thirst 
and  loss  of  sleep,  for  he  knew  that  to  tarry  would  only  be 
inviting  capture  again.  On  the  ninth  night  after  leaping  from 
the  train  he  crossed  into  Luxembourg.  In  writing  of  his  awful 
experiences  he  said  he  was  often  discouraged,  but  would  not 
give  up. 

"The  only  sleep  I  got  during  those  days,"  he  said,  "was 
from  exhaustion,  and  it  usually  came  to  me  toward  dusk,  when 
it  was  time  for  me  to  start  again. 

"It  was  a  mighty  fortunate  thing  for  me  that  I  was  not  a 
smoker.  Somehow  I  have  never  used  tobacco  in  any  form,  and 
I  was  now  fully  repaid  for  whatever  pleasure  I  had  foregone 
in  the  past  as  a  result  of  my  habits  in  that  particular,  because 
my  sufferings  would  certainly  have  been  intensified  now  if  in 
addition  to  lack  of  food  and  rest  I  had  had  to  endure  a  craving 
for  tobacco. " 

HE  COULDN'T  BEAT  A  RETREAT. 

The  story  of  the  drummer-boy  in  Napoleon's  army  who 
couldn't  beat  a  retreat  has  often  been  told,  but  it  is  well  worth 
passing  on  from  generation  to  generation.  Here  it  is  as  given 
by  Charles  Oursler: 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 235 

"The  battle  seemed  lost  for  the  Emperor,  so  the  great 
general  said  to  this  drummer-boy,  'Boy,  beat  a  retreat.'  The 
boy  made  no  response,  and  paid  no  attention  even  when  the 
general  called  to  him  a  second  and  a  third  time.  Napoleon  is 
said  to  have  gone  over  to  him,  caught  him  by  the  shoulder  and 
shaken  him,  demanding  why  he  didn't  obey  orders. 

"  'Sir,'  he  answered,  'I  don't  know  how  to  beat  a  retreat. 
I  can  beat  a  charge,  sir.  I  can  beat  a  charge  to  make  the  dead 
get  up  and  go.  I  beat  it  at  Marengo;  I  beat  it  at  Austerlitz; 
I  beat  it  at  Mt.  Tabor  and  at  the  Pyramids.  May  I  beat  it 
here?' 

"There  was  no  alternative.  Napoleon  nodded  his  head  in 
assent.  And  the  boy  beat  the  charge  so  well  he  inspired  new 
courage  in  the  hearts  of  the  French  soldiers;  they  pressed  on 
and  won  a  great  victory.  They  won  that  victory  because  the 
drummer-boy  couldn't  beat  a  retreat — he  didn't  know  howl" 

WIN   OR   DIE,   SAY   BRITAIN'S   WOMEN. 

During  the  fourth  year  of  the  world  war  Miss  Christobel 
Pankhurst,  daughter  of  the  noted  English  suffragist  leader, 
addressed  a  meeting  of  women  in  London,  when  she  declared,  in 
speaking  of  the  war: 

"Victory  must  be  won.  Victory  or  death  is  our  motto.  We 
never  will  be  a  party  to  the  signing  of  a  compromise  peace. 
We  have  got  to  win  this  war,  and  win  it  regardless  of  the 
difficulties.  No  matter  what  pain  or  sacrifice,  what  cost,  we 
defy  the  soldiers  to  come  back  home  without  victory.  We  say: 
'Don't  come  unless  you  are  victorious.  We  are  willing  to  share 
your  difficulties,  but  not  your  defeat.'  We  will  not  live  in  a 
world  over  which  Germany  has  triumphed.  We  will  die  to  the 
last  man  and  woman  and  let  the  Kaiser  rule  a  desert  of  graves." 

It  is  worthy  of  note  that  in  every  advanced  nation  partici- 
pating in  the  war  the  influence  of  women  was  seen  and  felt  as 
never  before  in  the  history  of  the  world. 


236  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

PERSONAL 

"LET    GEORGE    DO    IT." 

An  Italian,  having  applied  for  citizenship,  was  being  examined 
in  the  naturalization  court,  and,  after  a  number  of  questions 
pertaining  to  the  right  to  hold  office,  was  asked: 

"XJould  you  be  President  of  the  United  States t" 

"No,"  he  replied  without  the  least  hesitation. 

"Why  not!" 

"Mister,  you  'scuse  me,  please.  You  getta  somboddy  else. 
I  vera  busy  worka  da  mine." 

IS    THAT   SOMEBODY   YOUt 

[May  be  sung  to  tune  of  same  tide.] 

Somebody's  boy   is   going  to  France; 

Somebody's  heart  goes  with  him  along. 
Somebody  prays,   "Oh,   give  him  a   chance, 

Keep  him  courageous,  well  girded  and  strong." 
Is  that  Somebody  you! 

Somebody's  boy  finds  cold  and  wet — 

The  trenches  are  deep  with  death  and  mnd. 

Somebody's  boy  cries,  "Don't  forget — 

"Pis  for  freedom  and  you  I'm  spilling  my  blood." 
Is  that  Somebody  you! 

Somebody's  home  is  safe  and  warm, 

Far  from  the  fighting  and  snug  from  the  cold. 

Somebody  now  is  sheltered  from  harm. 
Laying  up  income  of  silver  and  gold. 
Is  that  Somebody  yon? 

Somebody  hears  the  can  for  aid, 

"Give  of  your  money  for  Liberty's  need." 

Somebody's  hand  is  strangely  stayed; 

Somebody's  waiting  while  brave  men  bleed. 
Is  that  Somebody  yout 

Somebody  leaps  up,  eager  and  true, 

Working  and  lending  and  giving  his  best. 
Somebody's  loyalty,  flaming  anew, 

Is  answering  the  summons — is  meeting  the  test. 

Is  that  Somebody  yout 
— Eugene  Thwing,  in  Grand  Rapids  Presn,  1917. 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 237 

"BY    GUM,    THAT'S    ME!" 

The  Washington  Star  says  that  in  a  certain  newspaper  office 
a  linotype  operator  was  setting  the  numbers  of  those  drafted, 
when  he  came  to  his  own  number,  and,  without  halting  his  fingers 
in  their  flying  task,  he  exclaimed  to  the  man  next  to  him,  ''By 
gum,  that 's  me !  "  and  went  on  with  his  work  without  further 
comment. 

That  is  the  spirit  in  which  the  great  majority  of  the  young 
Americans  received  the  news  that  they  were  included  in  the 
draft. 

"By  gum,  that's  me!"  The  prospect  of  being  one  of  those 
in  France  in  all  the  perils  of  war,  perhaps  to  die  instantly  from 
a  shot  or  shell  or  to  be  maimed  for  life,  did  not  ruffle  this  man's 
nerves  or  cause  him  to  miss  a  stroke  on  the  keys  of  his  linotype 
machine.  The  descendants  of  the  men  who  made  America  were 
not  the  men  to  flinch  or  falter  when  they  heard  the  call  of  duty. 

PERSONALITY 

TALLEST    MAN    IN    THE    ARMY. 

It  is  not  an  uncommon  thing  to  find  soldiers  over  six  feet 
in  height.  It  is  believed  that  the  honor  of  being  the  tallest 
man  in  the  American  Army  goes  to  Sergt.  William  C.  Vaillan- 
court,  of  Amesbury,  Mass.,  who  became  attached  to  the  Hospital 
Corps  at  Fort  Bliss,  Tex.  He  is  six  feet  and  ten  inches  tall. 
When  ten  years  of  age  he  was  six  feet  even,  and  considered  a 
freak  who  would  not  live.  At  the  age  of  seventeen  he  enlisted 
with  the  Coast  Artillery  band,  stationed  at  Boston,  in  which 
he  played  the  snare-drum.  After  three  years  he  was  transferred 
to  the  Hospital  Corps.  At  one  time  he  weighed  340  pounds, 
but  after  getting  in  perfect  physical  condition  his  weight  was 
265  pounds.  He  wears  a  14-EE  shoe  and  the  size  of  his  glove 
is  14. 


238  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

The  London  Tit-Bits  of  May  18,  1918,  says  that  Private  J.  J. 
Lawrence,  of  Calgary,  Alta.,  with  the  Canadian  forces,  was  the 
tallest  man  in  the  British  Army,  being  six  feet  ten  and  a  half 
inches. 

Dan  W.  Hagin,  a  member  of  Company  E,  Hospital  School, 
Great  Lakes,  was  one  of  the  tallest  men  in  the  U.  S.  Navy,  being 
six  feet  seven  and  a  half  inches. 

COLOR   OF   EYES    SIGNIFICANT. 

Capt.  E.  R.  Breese,  stationed  for  a  time  at  Camp  Bowie, 
Tex.,  says  that  'after  eight  months'  experience  at  the  rifle-range 
there,  it  was  clearly  demonstrated  that  the  color  of  a  man's  eyea 
has  much  to  do  with  his  marksmanship;  that  proficiency  in  this 
regard  usually  runs  according  to  the  color,  men  with  gray  eyes 
being  the  best  shots,  gray-blue  coming  next,  blue  third,  hazel 
fourth,  brown  fifth,  and  black  sixth.  Why  this  is  so  he  did  not 
state. 

Regardless  of  the  color  of  a  man's  eyes,  if  his  heart  is  the 
right  color,  and  he  does  the  best  he  can,  he  suits  Uncle  Sana 
all  right. 

BLASPHEMY   OF   THE    KAISER. 

In  December,  1917,  William  H.  King,  U.  S.  Senator  from 
Utah,  in  speaking  of  the  Kaiser's  many  references  to  God  being 
on  the  side  of  the  Germans,  referred  to  such  talk  as  ' '  sacrilegious 
effrontery,"  and  said: 

"The  Emperor  is  not  a  Christian.  Surely  a  merciful  Father, 
who  has  us  all  in  the  hollow  of  his  hand,  would  never  permit 
the  triumph  of  a  cause  represented  by  such  evil  and  sinister 
forces  of  which  the  Emperor  is  an  example.  God  is  not  the  ally 
of  the  German  people.  It  is  monstrous  to  affirm  it.  It  would 
be  the  height  of  wickedness  to  believe  it." 

Two  of  the  utterances  to  which  Senator  King  referred  are 
here  given — this  one  made  by  the  Kaiser  in  March,  1901 : 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 239 

"We  shall  conquer  everywhere,  even  though  we  be 'surrounded 
by  enemies  on  all  sides,  for  there  lives  a  powerful  ally — the  good 
old  German  God  in  heaven  who  has  always  been  on.  our  side." 
In  his  proclamation  to  his  army  in  1914,  the  Kaiser  said: 
"Remember  that  you  are  the  chosen  people.  The  spirit  of 
the  Lord  has  descended  upon  me  because  I  am  the  Emperor  of 
the  German  people.  I  am  the  instrument  of  the  Almighty.  I 
am  his  sword.  His  servant.  Woe  and  death  to  all  the  world 
who  shall  oppose  his  will.  Woe  and  death  to  all  those  who  do 
not  believe  in  my  mission.  Let  them  all  perish,  all  the  enemies 
of  the  German  people.  And  God  demands  their  destruction  j 
God,  who  by  my  mouth  bids  you  to  do  his  will." 

THE   RUSSIAN   SEVOLUTION. 

When  the  Czar  of  Russia  was  deposed,  and  the  people 
clamored  for  their  rights,  Alexander  Kerensky,  a  Jew  of  about 
thirty-six  years  of  age,  born  in  Simbirsk,  sprang  into  leadership 
for  the  masses  like  a  rocket  shooting  skyward.  For  a  time  he 
held  the  center  of  attention,  even  in  1917,  with  the  great  war 
raging  in  all  its  fury  on  the  western  front. 

He  was  poor,  practically  obscure  in  national  affairsv  As  a 
high-school  student  and  while  attending  the  University  of  Petro- 
grad,  he  was  noted  for  his  wonderful,  natural  oratory.  He  pre- 
pared himself  for  the  legal  profession  and  allied  himself  with 
the  Labor  party.  He  was  a  man  of  the  people,  standing  for  the 
rights  of  the  masses  against  the  classes.  He  was  elected  to  the 
Duma  in  1913. 

When  the  revolution  came  and  he  was  forced  into  public 
attention  because  of  his  intense  devotion  to  the  welfare  of  the 
working  classes,  he  exhibited  remarkable  kindness  toward  his 
enemies.  Some  think  this  is  why  his  leadership  did  not  longer 
continue ;  that  he  was  too  lenient  to  bring  order  out  of  such  chaos. 

Although  physically  weak  because  of  a  complication  of  troub- 
les, including  the  loss  of  one  kidney,  he  had  far  more  than  the 


240  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

average  perseverance.  In  the  great  Moscow  conference,  in  1917, 
his  wonderful  personality  cemented,  for  the  time,  all  factions. 
In  one  memorable  address  he  spoke  almost  continuously  for  four- 
teen hours,  according  to  Alexander  Thompson,  in  the  London 
Mail,  with  his  hearers  listening  as  if  spellbound.  His  audience 
arose  as  one  man  and  cheered  him  as  but  few  men  have  ever 
been  cheered.  The  scene  will  long  live  in  the  annals  of  history 
in  Russian  literature. 

BELGIUM'S   WONDERFUL   KING. 

Philip  Gibbs,  in  his  book,  "The  Soul  of  the  War,"  tells  of 
seeing  King  Albert  while  at  Fumes:  "A  number  of  the  staff 
officers  came  down  the  steps  of  the  Town  Hall  and  stood  as 
though  waiting  for  some  one.  Presently  a  very  tall  soldier 
came  out  to  join  them.  It  was  the  king  of  the  Belgians, 
distinguished  only  by  his  height  from  the  simple  soldiers  who 
stood  around  him.  He  had  the  dignity  of  his  own  manhood, 
but  no  outward  sign  of  royalty.  Living  plainly  as  a  simple 
soldier,  sharing  the  rations,  the  hardships  and  the  dangers  of  his 
men,  visiting  them  in  their  trenches  and  in  their  field  hospitals, 
steeling  the  nerves  to  the  sight  of  bloody  things  and  his  heart 
to  the  grim  task  of  fighting  to  the  last  ditch  of  Belgian  ground, 
he  seemed  to  be  the  type  of  early  kingship,  as  it  was  idealized 
by  poets  and  minstrels." 

PIONEERS 

READY  TO  GIVE  ALL  FOR  COUNTRY. 

John  Hancock,  a  well-known  signer  of  the  Declaration  of 
Independence,  was  a  man  of  great  wealth.  An  instance  of  his 
contempt  for  wealth,  in  public  expediency,  is  recorded.  At  the 
time  the  American  Army  was  besieging  Boston  to  expel  the 
British,  who  held  possession  of  the  town,  the  destruction  of  the 
city  was  proposed  by  American  officers.  By  the  execution  of  such 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 241 

a  plan  the  entire  fortune  of  Mr.  Hancock  would  have  been 
sacrificed.  Yet  he  readily  agreed  to  the  measure,  declaring  his 
willingness  to  surrender  all,  should  the  liberties  of  the  country 
require  it. 

TIME    HAS    PROVEN   JEFFERSON   RIGHT. 

Thomas  Jefferson,  who  served  as  the  third  President  of  our 
beloved  nation,  discussed  the  republican  form  of  government  in 
his  inaugural  address  on  March  4,  1801: 

"I. know  indeed  that  some  honest  men  fear  that  a  republican 
government  can  not  be  strong;  that  this  Government  is  not  strong 
enough.  But  would  the  honest  patriot,  in  the  full  tide  of  suc- 
cessful experiment,  abandon  a  Government  which  has  so  far  kept 
us  free  and  firm,  on  the  theoretic  and  visionary  fear  that  this 
Government,  the  world's  best  hope,  may,  by  possibility,  want 
energy  to  preserve  itself?  I  trust  not.  I  believe  this,  on  the 
contrary,  the  strongest  Government  on  earth.  I  believe  it  is 
the  only  one  where  every  man,  at  the  call  of  country,  would 
fly  to  the  standard  of  the  law,  and  would  meet  invasions  of  the 
public  order  as  his  own  personal  concern.  Sometimes  it  is  said 
that  man  can  not  be  trusted  'with  the  government  of  himself. 
Can  he,  then,  be  trusted  with  the  government  of  others;  or 
have  we  found  angels  in  the  form  of  kings,  to  govern  him?  Let 
history  answer  this  question." 

"YOU   NEVER   CAN   TELL." 

It  seems  next  to  impossible  to  take  anything  for  granted. 
The  unexpected  often  happens.  The  great  world  war  was  believed 
by  many  as  an  impossible  thing  a  few  years  ago.  It  will  impress 
the  reader  as  strange,  no  doubt,  that  the  very  nations  referred 
to  by  Martin  Van  Buren  in  a  most  friendly  way,  in  his  annual 
message  to  our  national  law-makers,  in  1837,  should  be  the  very 
ones  with  which  we  should  be  in  combat  in  the  world  war.  Re- 
ferring to  our  international  relations  at  that  time,  he  said: 

16 


242  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

''With  Austria  and  Prussia,  and  with  the  states  of  the  Ger- 
man Empire,  now  composing  with  the  latter  the  Commercial 
League,  our  political  relations  are  of  the  most-iriendly  character, 
while  our  commercial  intercourse  is  gradually  extending,  with 
benefit  to  all  who  are  engaged  in  it." 

DANGERS    FORESEEN   A   CENTURY   AGO. 

James  Monroe,  one  of  the  early  Presidents  of  our  nation,  in 
his  inaugural  address,  in  1817,  reviewed  the  highly  favored  con- 
dition of  our  country,  and  declared:  "Experiencing  the  fortune 
of  other  nations,  the  United  States  may  again  be  involved  in 
war,  and  it  may  in  that  event  be  the  object  of  the  adverse  party 
to  overset  our  Government,  to  break  our  union,  and  demolish  us 
as  a  nation." 

It  is  a  remarkable  coincidence  that  in  just  a  century  from 
that  time  such  a  purpose  should  be  uncovered  in  the  attitude 
of  Germany  toward  America. 

"GIVE    ME    LIBERTY   OR   DEATH!" 

When  Patrick  Henry  stood  before  the  second  Eevolutionary 
Convention  of  Virginia,  on  March  23,  1775,  in  the  old  church 
in  Richmond,  the  work  of  fortifying  Boston  had  already  been 
in  progress  several  months,  and  the  battle  of  Lexington  -occurred 
less  than  a  month  after.  The  country  was  'tense  with  excite- 
ment of  the  impending  conflict.  Referring  to  statements  that 
our  nation  was  weak,  he  declared: 

"Sir,  we  are  not  weak  if  we  make  proper  use  of  those  means 
which  the  God  of  nature  has  placed  in  our  power.  Three  millions 
of  people  armed  in  the  holy  cause  of  liberty,  and  in  such  a 
country  as  that  which  we  possess,  are  invincible  by  any  force 
our  enemy  can  send  against  us.  Besides,  sir,  we  shall  not  fight 
our  battles  alone.  There  is  a  just  God  who  presides  over  the 
destinies  of  nations,  and  who  will  raise  up  friends  to  fight  our 
battles  for  us." 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 243 

A  little  further  along  in  his  remarkable  speech  he  shouted: 
"It  is  in  vain,  sir,  to  extenuate  the  matter.  Gentlemen  may 
cry  peace,  peace — but  there  is  no  peace.  The  war  is  actually 
begun!  The  next  gale  that  sweeps  from  the  north  will  bring 
to  our  ears  the  clash  of  resounding  arms!  Our  brethren  are 
already  in  the  field!  Why  stand  we  here  idle?  What  is  it  that 
gentlemen  wish?  What  would  they  have?  Is  life  so  dear,  or 
peace  so  sweet,  as  to  be  purchased  at  the  price  of  chains  and 
slavery?  Forbid  it,  almighty  God!  I  know  not  what  course 
others  may  take;  but  as  for  me,  give  me  liberty  or  give  me 
death!" 

When  Patrick  Henry  had  finished  there  was  a  silence  as  of 
the  grave.  According  to  William  Wirt,  the  biographer:  "After 
the  trance  of  a  moment,  several  members  started  from  their 
seats.  The  cry  'To  arms'  seemed  to  quiver  on  every  lip  and 
gleam  from  every  eye.  They  became  impatient  of  speech.  Their 
souls  were  on  fire  for  action." 

NOT    AFEAID    TO    BE    IDENTIFIED. 

The  name  of  Charles  Carroll  is  the  only  one  on  the  Declara- 
tion of  Independence  to  which  is  added  the  place  of  residence 
of  the  signer.  The  reason,  according  to  "The  American's  Own 
Book,"  is  said  to  be  as  follows: 

Those  who  signed  that  document  did  it  almost  literally  with 
ropes  around  their  necks,  it  being  generally  supposed  they  would, 
if  unsuccessful,  be  hung  as  rebels.  When  Carroll  had  signed 
his  name,  some  one  at  his  elbow  remarked:  "You'll  get  clear 
— there  are  several  of  that  name — they  will  not  know  which  to 
take."  He  immediately  replied,  "Not  so,"  and  added  the 
words  "of  Carrollton." 

THOUGHT   HIMSELF   EXEMPT. 

Benjamin  Huntington,  in  the  trying  days  of  the  birth  of  the 
American  republic,  said  to  William  Williams,  who  had  signed 


244  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

the  Declaration  of  Independence:  "In  case  of  failure  of  the 
effort,  I  shall  be  exempt  from  the  gallows,  for  my  name  is  not 
attached  to  the  Declaration,  nor  have  I  written  anything  against 
the  British  Government."  To  this  Mr.  Williams  replied  with 
spirit,  his  eyes  kindling  with  indignation  as  he  spoke:  "Then, 
sir,  you  deserve  to  be  hanged  for  not  having  done  your  dutyl " 
"He  that  is  not  for  me  is  against  me." 

PRAYER 

A    PEAYEE  FOE   VICTOEY. 

The  following  was  written  by  Evelyn  Buechner  for  Liberty 
Day,  for  the  Oakland  Tribune,  and  was  published  shortly  before 
July  4,  1918: 

"Infinite   One,   our  King,  in  this  great  hour 
Surround  us  with  thy  majesty  and  power. 
On  this  great  day  we  lift  our  souls  to  thee 
In  one  supreme  appeal  for  victory. 

"We  pray  for  those  so  brave,  so  young  to  die, 
So  far  from  home,  beneath  an  alien  sky; 
Bless  thou  the  mother  Hearts  so  filled  with  pain, 
And  grant  them  strength  to  live  and  smile  again. 

"Protect  our  sons  upon  the  rolling  sea, 
Giving  their  all  to  fight  for  liberty; 
Watch  o'er  the  lads  'somewhere  in  Prance'  to-day, 
A  wall  of  steel,  armed,  ready  for  the  fray. 

"And  give  us  patience  here  to  do  our  part. 
Ah!  keep  us  strong  and  true  and  brave  of  heart; 
O  Father,  watch  us,  keep  us  dose  to  thee, 
And  lead  us,  lead  us  on,  to  victory." 

PEAYEE    BELLS  IN    AMEEICA. 

In  the  town  of  Verbena,  Ala.,  every  evening  at  six  o'clock, 
the  church  bells  ring  for  prayer.  Then  the  people,  with  heads 
uncovered  and  bowed,  repeat  these  words:  "God  bless  our  Pres- 
ident, our  soldiers,  our  nation,  and  guide  them  to  victory." 
When  the  bells  begin  to  ring,  men  halt  in  the  streets,  wagons 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 245 

stop,  women  cease  to  work,  and  all  pray.  In  Middletown,  Del., 
and  in  many  other  villages  of  the  State,  all  the  church  bells 
ring  for  a  few  moments  at  noon,  and  the  people  stop  wherever 
they  are  and  pray  for  the  triumph  of  the  Allies. — Christum 
Herald,  July  10,  1918. 

FAITH    OF    GREAT    MILITARY   LEADERS. 

History  gives  many  instances  of  the  faith  of  great  men  in 
military  positions.  A  cHaplain  with  the  Canadian  forces  in 
France  said  of  Sir  Julian  Byng:  "No  wonder  Byng  is  such  a 
success.  No  wonder  the  men  adore  him.  When  the  men  were 
ready  to  go  over  the  parapet,  when  everything  had  been  done 
that  could  be  done  to  obtain  success,  Sir  Julian  went  down  on 
his  knees  and  prayed  for  God's  help." 

Chief  Commander  Sir  Douglas  Haig,  of  the  British  Army, 
remarked  to  a  friend:  "Prayer  is  very  precious  to  us  in  this 
struggle. ' ' 

General  Home  made  this  statement:  "I  have  a  firm  belief 
in  prayer  as  a  support  always,  and  an  inspiration  often.  I  am 
convinced  that  prayer  puts  the  finishing  touch  to  our  sense  of 
duty,  and  provides  a  stimulant  that  carries  us  through  danger 
and  difficulty." 

PREPARATION 

TWO    ROADS    TO    FAME. 

When  William  of  Prussia,  head  of  the  Hohenzollerns,  in  his 
own  esteem  partner  of  God  and  natural  dictator  of  the  world, 
was  making  his  plans  for  war,  Woodrow  Wilson  was  teaching 
good  citizenship  to  the  boys  of  Princeton. 

Suppose  some  fortune-teller  had  said  to  the  emperor,  looking 
in  the  palm  of  his  hand:  "Beware  of  an  American  schoolteacher 
with  light  gray  eyes,  who  dresses  neatly  and  has  a  wonderful 
lower  jaw.  That  schoolteacher  is  to  be  mentioned  in  history 


246  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

as  leader  of  the  crowd  that  ended  your  family,  your  divine  right 
and  divine  partnership,  and  all  your  dream  of  world  dominion." 
The  emperor  would  have  been  surprised,  probably.  But  that 
is  exactly  what  Woodrow  Wilson,  the  schoolteacher,  is  doing  and 
will  finish.  He  hath  lifted  up  the  humble  with  a  vengeance. — 
Arthur  Brisbane,  May,  1918. 

THE    BOY   SCOUTS. 

He's  a  clever  little  fellow,  with  a  smile  and  with  a  will, 
And  he  looks  just  like  a  soldier,  but  he  isn't  trained  to  kill. 
A  boy  in  size — but  watch  him — in  his  doings  he's  a  man ; 
He's  on  the  job  and  pledged  to  help  where,  when,  and  as  he  can. 
Beside  the  schoolwork  training,  he  has  just  the  right  amount 
Of  common  sense  in  learning  to  produce  the  things  that  count; 
His  eye  is  peeled  for  action,  and  his  hand  for  work  is  bared, 
And  he's  marching  to  the  music  of  the  motto,  "Be  Prepared  I" 

He's  not  a  gallery  artist,  he's  in  line  for  something  higher; 
Scouty  knows  the  way  to  help  "em  in  a  wreck  or  in  a  fire. 
And  many  are  the  wounded  ones  that  owe  the  lad  a  debt, 
For  he  it  was  who  knew  the  spot  to  twist  the  tourniquet. 
And  the  boy  from  out  the  river  that  seemed  drowned  beyond  a  doubt, 
'Twas  Scouty  did  the  first-aid  stunt  and  soon  put  fears  to  rout. 
It's  look  around  and   help  for  his — the  utmost  never  spared, 
For  he's  marching  to  the  music  of  the  motto,  "Be  Prepared  I" 

Hold  still — young  men — salute  him — seems  like  you  clean  forgot — 
Take  off  your  hat  to  Scouty — he's  the  biggest  thing  you've  got. 
A  dozen  years  and  he  will  show  the  measure  of  his  worth, 
He'll  make  a  better  homeland  of  this  precious  bit  of  earth. 
There's  three  hundred  thousand  like  him,  fit  and  snappy,  every  one. 
You  can  hear  them — listen  I — tramping  louder,  louder,  coming  ont 
He's  the  sample  of  a  legion  that  to  righteousness  is   squared, 
And  he's  inarching  to  the  music  of  the  motto,  "Be  Prepared!" 

— J.  H.  Taylor,  in  Boston  Globe. 

REMARKABLE    GENERATION  OF   BOYS. 

John  R.  Mott,  in  an  address  in  New  York  City  in  the  early 
part  of  1918,  said'  there  are  eight  million  boys  in  the  United 
States  within  the  years  with  which  we  deal.  "The  most  remark- 
able generation  of  boys  that  this  world  has  ever  known,"  said 
he,  "is  the  one  coming  forward  right  before  our  eyes  in  these 
momentous  wartimes.  No  generation  of  the  youth  of  the  nations 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 247 

has  had  pass  before  its  susceptible  brains  such  significant,  such 
deeply  moving  events  and  forces. 

''This  is  true  because  of  the  great  issues  that  await  these 
boys.  It  requires  great  issues  to  call  out  and  develop  great 
men.  This  has  ever  been  true,  but  never  has  there  been  such 
a  concentration  of  great  issues,  of  momentous  movements,  of 
far-reaching  tendencies,  as  those  which  are  now  in  progress,  are 
now  presenting  their  appeal,  and  are  going  to  call  for  treatment 
on  the  part  of  those  so  soon  to  come  into  positions  of  leader- 
ship." 

On  the  other  hand,  Mr.  Mott  called  attention  to  the  increased 
danger  from  temptations  due  to  the  very  conditions  mentioned, 
and  of  the  necessity  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  and  all  other  organiza- 
tions interested  in  the  proper  development  of  our  boys,  increas- 
ing their  efforts  to  the  highest  possible  point  of  efficiency  in 
order  to  properly  meet  the  critical  period. 

"If  we  see  and  seize  our  opportunity,"  he  continued,  "we 
can  do  more  in  the  five  years  right  before  us  than  in  all  the 
history  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  that  lies 
behind  us.  And  I  can  not  conceive  of  decades  after  these  next 
five  years  that  will  be  like  them  in  opportunity." 

Other  portions  of  this  great  address  include  this  paragraph, 
which  should  impress  itself  deeply  upon  the  mind  of  every  real 
friend  of  boyhood: 

"If  any  people  of  our  nation  are  to  be  neglected,  we  simply 
must  not  neglect  the  boys.  They  must  have  the  guiding  hand. 
They  must  have  the  steadying  hand.  They  must  have  the 
friendly  hand.  They  must  be  introduced  to  our  Saviour,  the 
great  Keeper,  the  Lord  of  life." 

WHY   GERMANY  IS   CROOKED. 

William  Heyliger,  the  well-known  author  of  boys'  books, 
thinks  that  the  story-writers  of  America,  who  almost  invariably 
emphasize  the  importance  of  fair  play  and  a  square  deal  for 


248  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

everybody,  are  largely  accountable  for  our  boys  coming  into  man- 
hood with  this  trait  so  prominent  and  which  makes  our  nation 
stand  out  conspicuously  along  this  line.  Discussing  the  subject, 
he  says: 

"Germany  has  no  national  sport.  Consider  that  her  boys 
have  no  books  dealing  with  fair  play  and  boyish  standards  of 
honor  in  competition.  Perhaps  that  is  why  Germany  to-day 
stands  convicted  of  the  foulest  crimes  against  fair  play  and 
decency.  The  Anglo-Saxon  cry  of  a  'fair  field  and  no  favor' 
has  no  counterpart  in  her  language.  She  doesn't  understand 
fair  play.  We  would  be  dealing  with  a  different  Germany,  per- 
haps, if  her  boys  had  been  taught  that  a  crooked  victory  was 
something  to  be  despised,  and  if  their  juvenile  literature  had 
driven  that  lesson  home." 

PROTECTION 

AMERICAN   BOYS   CAN   BE    TRUSTED. 

Mrs.  Winthrop  Ames,  writing  of  some  of  her  experiences 
in  France,  in  relief  work,  is  reported  in  an  Eastern  magazine 
as  follows: 

"I  was  the  only  woman  in  a  Y.  M.  C.  A.  hut  in  No  Man's 
Land,  hidden  away  in  a  little  wood,  at  nightfall.  There  were 
two  hundred  of  our  soldiers  there,  and  I  want  to  say  that  if 
I  had  a  daughter  of  sixteen  I  would  leave  her  there  alone,  and 
if  any  man  touched  her  with  his  finger,  those  boys  would  tear 
him  into  a  thousand  pieces." 

SECRECY  IN  MOVING  TROOPS. 

No  greater  care  and  secrecy  could  attend  the  conveying  of 
royal  jewels  than  was  observed  in  transporting  American  troops 
to  France.  Many  think  that  the  precaution  against  German 
submarines  after  a  troop-ship  sailed  constituted  the  only  one,  but 
this  is  a  mistake.  Embarkation  often  began  several  days  before 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 249 

the  transport  sailed.  All  good-byes  had  been  said  before  the 
troops  started  for  the  ship.  No  relatives  or  friends  could  accom- 
pany them.  The  rules  applied  to  all,  officers  included.  Until  they 
reached  the  pier  they  did  not  know  the  name  of  their  ship.  It 
was  only  a  number  to  them. 

When  the  boat  finally  left  port  it  was  without  any  outward 
indication  of  the  beginning  of  the  wonderful  voyage.  Only  the 
head  officers  knew  the  time  of  sailing. 

UNCLE    SAM   LOOKS    OUT    FOE    HIS   FAMILY. 

For  the  first  time  in  its  history  the  United  States  Govern- 
ment is  making  financial  provision  for  soldiers'  and  sailors' 
dependents  during  the  period  of  their  life  and  service.  It  is 
doing  this  upon  a  co-operative  plan  known  as  the  War  Bisk 
Insurance  Law,  whereby  the  enlisted  man  is  required  to  allot 
part  of  his  monthly  pay  to  his  wife  or  other  dependent. 

When  a  man  has  a  wife,  he  is  required  to  allot  a  minimum 
of  $15  a  month.  The  Government  deducts  it  from  his  pay  and 
sends  it  to  her  for  him,  adding  another  $15  to  it.  If  she  has 
one  child,  the  Government  makes  its  share  $25  a  month;  if  two 
children,  $32  a  month;  and  for  each  additional  child  above  two, 
$5  is  added  to  the  allowance,  up  to  a  maximum  of  $50. 

Moreover,  if  an  enlisted  man  will  himself  make  some  pro- 
vision out  of  his  pay  for  a  dependent  parent,  brother,  sister  or 
grandchild,  they  may  be  included  in  the  Government  allowance. 

Each  widow  of  an  enlisted  man  killed  in  war  will  receive 
$25  a  month  as  long  as  she  remains  single;  if  one  child  of  a 
man  killed  is  left  her,  she  receives  $35;  if  two  children,  $47.50, 
with  an  increase  of  $5  a  month  for  each  additional  child.  The 
allowances  for  children  are  payable  until  they  are  eighteen  years 
of  age. 

The  rate  of  insurance  ranges  from  $7.80  a  year  for  $1,000, 
at  twenty-one  years  of  age,  to  $9.84  a  year  at  the  age  of  forty- 
one.  The  lowest  rate  of  commercial  companies  for  soldiers 


250  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

in  the  first  year  of  the  war  was  approximately  $58  for  $1,000. 
— Dudley  Harmon,  in  Ladies'  Home  Journal,  March,  1918. 

HUMOROUS    SIDE    OF    AIR    RAIDS. 

A  writer  who  was  in  Paris  during  a  number  of  German  air 
raids  upon  that  city  saw  a  man  with  an  umbrella  walking  along 
the  street  when  the  «larm  signal  was  given,  warning  every  one 
to  seek  shelter.  Instead  of  this  man  running  inside,  or  going 
into  a  cellar,  he  quickly  raised  the  umbrella  and  continued  con- 
fidently down  the  street. 

Another  man,  a  stranger  in  the  city,  had  carefully  studied 
out  the  way  leading  from  his  hotel  room  to  a  certain  cellar,  in 
order  to  make  quick  time  in  getting  there  in  case  the  warning 
should  be  given.  One  night  he  was  awakened  from  a  sound 
sleep  by  the  alarm  whistles,  and,  without  stopping  to  even  put 
on  his  slippers  or  throw  a  wrap  over  his  body,  hastened  to  the 
cellar.  He  was  surprised  to  find  he  was  the  only  one  there, 
and  after  nearly  freezing  in  the  cold,  damp  place,  in  his  bare 
feet,  he  cautiously  picked  his  way  back  upstairs  toward  his  room, 
when  he  learned  to  his  deep  chagrin  that  the  whistle  he  had 
heard  was  the  "All  Clear,"  meaning  the  danger  had  passed. 
He  had  slept  soundly  during  the  raid! 

KEEPING   OUE   BOYS   IN   CONDITION. 

Profiting  by  the  experience  of  past  wars,  the  United  States 
Government  lost  no  time  in  launching  a  movement  to  protect 
our  soldiers  and  sailors  from  vice  in  every  form.  President 
Wilson  himself  issued  an  important  statement  in  which  this  para- 
graph appeared: 

"The  Federal  Government  has  pledged  its  word  that,  so  far 
as  care  and  diligence  can  accomplish  the  results,  the  men  com- 
mitted to  its  care  will  bo  returned  to  the  homes  and  communities 
that  so  generously  gave  them,  with  no  scars  except  those  won 
in  honorable  conflict.  The  career  to  which  we  are  calling  our 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 251 

young  men  in  the  defense  of  democracy  must  be  made  an  asset 
to  them,  not  only  in  strengthened  and  more  virile  bodies  as  a 
result  of  physical  training,  not  only  in  minds  deepened  and 
enriched  by  participation  in  a  great  and  heroic  enterprise,  but  in 
the  enhanced  spiritual  value  \vhich  comes  from  a  full  life  lived 
well  and  wholesomely." 

Within  six  weeks  after  our  country  entered  the  war,  Congress 
enacted,  under  a  special  law,  provisions  whereby  prostitution 
and  liquor  were  absolutely  forbidden  within  military  environs, 
and  prohibiting  the  sale  of  liquor  to  men  in  uniform  anywhere. 

It  is  also  the  law  that  any  enlisted  man  in  any  branch  of 
the  service  with  a  sexual  disease  forfeits  his  pay,  and  under 
some  conditions  is  discharged  from  the  service. 

PROVIDENCE 

WASHINGTON   AND    "THE    GREAT    SPIRIT." 

In  1775,  George  Washington  was  a  lieutenant  in  the  battle 
in  which  General  Braddock  received  his  death-wound,  and  sixty- 
three  of  the  sixty-eight  English  officers  were  killed,  while  more 
than  half  of  the  private  soldiers  perished.  An  Indian  who  was 
captured  declared  that  he  had  aimed  directly  at  Washington  no 
fewer  than  seventeen  times,  but,  he  said,  "the  Great  Spirit 
protected  him."  Washington  seemed  to  have  no  fear  of  them 
that  could  only  kill  the  body. 

"MAN   PROPOSES,    GOD   DISPOSES." 

There  are  many  instances  in  the  wars  of  the  world  indicating 
that  faith  in  God  has  changed  seemingly  certain  results  into 
just  the  opposite.  To  emphasize  this  thought  it  is  necessary 
to  call  attention  to  only  two  well-known  historical  facts. 

In  1588,  King  Philip  II.  of  Spain  sent  the  "Invincible 
Armada"  out  of  to  conquer  England.  The  fleet  set  sail  with  130 


252  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

large  war  vessels,  30  smaller  ships  of  war,  19,000  marines,  8,400 
sailors,  and  over  2,000  slaves,  and  was  armed  with  2,631  cannon. 

When  word  reached  England  of  the  coming  of  the  Armada 
the  people  were  terror-stricken,  until  many  of  them  besought 
God  to  avert  the  impending  calamity.  Before  the  fleet  reached 
England  it  encountered  such  terrific  storms  that  it  was  necessary 
to  give  up  the  expedition,  and  turn  back  to  Spain.  Seventy- 
two  of  the  ships  of  the  Armada  and  ten  thousand  men  were 
sent  to  the  bottom  of  the  sea  by  the  heavy  gales. 

One  day  the  great  and  terrible  Napoleon  told  the  Russian 
ambassador  he  would  destroy  that  empire.  The  ambassador's 
reply  was:  "Man  proposes,  but  God  disposes."  To  this,  Napo- 
leon replied  in  thunder  tones:  "Tell  your  master  that  I  am  he 
that  proposes  and  I  am  he  that  disposes." 

With  this  defiant  boast,  sounding  like  a  challenge  to  God 
himself,  Napoleon  advanced  with  four  hundred  thousand  men, 
but  he  did  not  destroy  the  Russian  Empire.  Instead,  he  encoun- 
tered such  severe  snowstorms  and  cold  weather  that  his  mission 
was  a  complete  failure. 

Near  the  Russian  town  of  Vilna  is  a  stone  which  tells  the 
tragic  story  in  a  few  words,  with  this  on  one  side :  ' '  Napoleon 
Bonaparte  passed  this  way  in  1812  with  400,000  men."  On  the 
other  side  is  this:  "Napoleon  Bonaparte  passed  this  way  in. 
1812  with  9,000  men." 

THE    UNKNOWN   GRAVES. 

In  the  great  war  tens  of  thousands  of  men  were  buried  in 
unknown  graves,  with  no  stone  to  mark  their  last  resting-place. 
Many  thousands  more  were  killed  and  buried  by  the  burst- 
ing of  great  shells.  The  loved  ones  of  such  at  home  may  find 
comfort  in  these  words  from  "The  Soul  of  the  Soldier": 

"When  Moses  died  no  man  knew  the  place  of  his  burial.  It 
has  not  been  found  to  this  day.  But  we  know  that  he  died  in 
the  presence  of  God;  that  God  strengthened  him  in  the  dread 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 253 

hour;  and  that  with  His  own  lingers  He  closed  the  lids  over  the 
prophet's  brave,  tender  eyes.  God  buried  Moses,  and  God  was 
with  everj-  one  of  our  missing  lads  to  the  last,  and  He  knowa 
the  narrow  bed  in  which  each  lies  sleeping.  The  grave  may 
have  no  cross  above  it,  but  it  will  often  know  the  tread  of  an 
angel's  feet  as  he  comes  to  plant  poppies,  primroses  and  daffodils 
above  the  resting-place  of  the  brave." 

RELIGION 

AMERICAN  PEOPLE    RELIGIOUS. 

In  compliance  with  orders  from  the  War  Department  at 
Washington  for  the  taking  of  a  religious  census  of  enlisted  men, 
the  results  at  Camp  Lewis,  Wash.,  were  perhaps  indicative  of 
the  general  condition  in  this  regard.  Of  the  thirty  thousand 
men  there  (January,  1918),  it  was  found  that  118  different  sects 
were  represented.  Here  is  the  most  distinctive  thing  about  it: 
Less  than  two  hundred  of  the  large  number  gave  no  religious 
belief — six  agnostics,  thirty-six  infidels  and  153  atheists. 

Seven  religions  were  found:  Christian,  Confucian,  Moham- 
medan, Jewish,  Yogi,  Buddhist  and  Pantheist.  The  following 
churches  had  over  1,000:  Roman  Catholic,  7,390;  Methodist, 
4,483;  Presbyterian,  3,154;  Lutheran,  2,492;  Baptist,  2,229; 
Episcopal,  1,603;  Christian,  1,388;  Congregational,  1,112. 

GENERAL    PERSHING'S    BOYHOOD. 

Maj.-Gen.  John  J.  Pershing,  leader  of  the  American  expedi- 
tionary forces  in  France,  as  a  boy  received  religious  training 
in  a  Methodist  Sunday  school.  His  brother,  a  Chicago  business 
man,  is  quoted  by  the  San  Francisco  Chronicle  as  saying: 

"I  attribute  the  many  fine  characteristics  of  my  brother  to 
our  early  and  strict  Christian  training.  Our  mother  was  an 
ardent  and  devout  Methodist.  We  always  had  family  prayers 
and  Bible  reading,  and  observed  the  Sabbath." 


254  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

He  tells  an  incident  illustrating  the  General 's  conscientiousness 
as  a  boy :  ' '  One  of  my  brother 's  traits  has  always  been  absolute 
truthfulness.  He  is  and  always  has  been  on  the  square,  through 
and  through.  One  Sunday  a  gang  of  boys,  including  John  and 
myself,  went  for  a  walk.  We  came  along  by  the  Margrave 
orchard,  and  the  peaches  looked  tempting.  As  boys  will  do,  we 
got  into  the  trees  and  filled  our  pockets.  That  night  John  and 
I  talked  it  over,  and  John  insisted  that  we  must  tell  father. 
Even  if  he  should  have  us  arrested,  he  said,  it  would  be  better 
than  having  it  on  our  consciences.  So  the  next  morning  we  went 
to  father,  and  John  confessed.  Nothing  happened  except  that 
we  felt  better  for  it." 

CHRIST  ALWAYS   REVERED. 

A  soldier  fighting  in  the  trenches  in  France  wrote  in  a  letter 
home:  "Our  chaplain  isn't  far  out  when  he  says,  in  his  book, 
that  though  we  may  speak  lightly  of  the  church,  we  don't  think 
or  speak  lightly  of  Christ.  However  careless  we  may  be  when 
we  are  out  of  the  trenches,  when  we  are  in  we  all  pray.  There 
is  nothing  else  we  can  do." 

AID  OF  THE  CHURCHES  REQUESTED. 

One  of  the  best  possible  testimonials  to  the  need  of  the 
Christian  religion,  in  the  trying  times  of  life,  was  the  request 
of  General  Pershing,  made  through  the  War  Department,  for 
more  chaplains  in  the  American  Army  in  France.  In  his  appeal 
the  General  said: 

"I  believe  the  personnel  of  the  army  has  never  been  equaled, 
and  the  conduct  has  been  excellent;  but  to  overcome  entirely  the 
conditions  found  here  requires  fortitude  born  of  great  courage 
and  lofty  spiritual  ideas. 

"Counting  myself  responsible  for  the  welfare  of  our  men  in 
every  respect,  it  is  my  desire  to  surround  them  with  the  very 
best  influence  possible.  In  the  fulfillment  of  this  solemn  trust, 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 255 

it  seems  wise  to  request  the  aid  of  the  churches  at  home.  To 
this  end  it  is  recommended  that  the  number  of  chaplains  in  the 
army  be  increased  for  the  war  to  an  average  of  three  per  regi- 
ment, with  rank  of  major  and  captain  in  due  proportion,  and 
that  a  number  be  assigned  in  order  to  be  available  for  such 
detached  duty  as  may  be  required.  Men  selected  should  be  of 
the  highest  character,  with  reputations  well  established  as  sen- 
sible, practical,  active  ministers  or  workers,  accustomed  to  dealing 
with  young  men." 

PRAYED,    FACING    THE    FOE. 

Professor  Atcheson  tells  of  a  Y.  M.  C.  A.  pastor-secretary 
in  the  front  trenches  in  France  who  approached  a  sentry  at  a 
listening  post  on  a  Sunday  morning  and  asked:  "What  do  you 
do  at  home  at  this  hour?"  "Attend  church,  sir,"  was  the 
reply.  "What  about  a  little  service  right  here?"  he  next  in- 
quired. "I  would  like  it,  sir." 

And  right  there,  his  hand  gripping  his  rifle,  his  eyes  keen  on 
the  front,  and  gas  mask  at  hand,  the  pastor  by  his  side  read  a 
chapter  from  the  Bible  and  offered  prayer. 

' '  Thank  you,  sir.  You  have  helped  me, ' '  said  the  sentry, 
kindly,  and  the  worker  passed  on.  In  that  one  day  he 'conducted 
fourteen  similar  services  with  men  in  groups  of  two  to  twelve. 

SUNDAY    BEST  FOB    ENLISTED    MEN. 

In  every  great  crisis  of  American  history  our  Presidents  have 
provided  for  the  quiet  observance  of  Sunday,  so  far  as  possible. 
Washington,  Lincoln  and  McKinley,  occupying  the  highest  posi- 
tion in  our  country  at  the  times  when  it  was  at  war,  issued 
orders  to  this  effect.  After  America  entered  the  war  with  Ger- 
many, President  Wilson  followed  the  example  of  his  worthy 
predecessors,  and  issued  similar  orders.  In  doing  so  he  said: 

"The  importance  for  man  and  beast  of  the  prescribed  weekly 
rest,  the  sacred  rights  of  Christian  soldiers  and  sailors,  a  becom- 


256  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

ing  deference  to  the  best  sentiment  of  a  Christian  people,  and  a 
due  regard  for  the  Divine  Will,  demand  that  Sunday  labor  in 
the  army  and  navy  be  reduced  to  the  measure  of  strictest  neces- 
sity." 

THE    DEATH    OF    RIFLEMAN    STONE. 

He  was  but  a  boy,  and  beautiful  with  youth  and  goodness. 
His  comrades  loved  him  as  David  loved  Jonathan,  with  a  love 
passing  the  love  of  women.  Every  day,  they  told  me  in  their 
grief,  he  knelt  in  the  trench  to  say  his  prayers  and  to  read  his 
Bible.  One  night  after  praying  he  laid  down  and  slept.  He  had 
often  sung  the  evening  hymn: 

"Jesus  protects;  my  fears  be  gone! 

What  can  the  Rock  of  Ages  move! 
Safe  in  Thy  arm  I  lay  me  down, 
Thine  everlasting  arms  of  love. 

"While  Thou   art   intimately  nigh, 

Who  then  shall  violate  my  rest  I 
Sin,  earth  and  hell  I  now  defy; 
I  lean  upon  my  Saviour's  breast." 

As  he  slept  God  took  him  without  waking  him.  His  heart- 
broken comrades  gathered  together  his  broken  body,  and  a  Con- 
gregational preacher,  who  was  serving  in  the  ranks,  read  the 
burial  service  over  him. — From  "The  Soul  of  the  Soldier,"  by 
Thomas  Tiplady. 

THE    WOUNDED  SOLDIER'S   STATEMENT. 

The  Sunday  School  Journal  gives  the  following  incident  as 
told  by  a  wounded  soldier:  "I  was  wild  and  going  to  the  bad. 
But  one  night  I  was  wounded  and  lay  in  a  deserted  shell-hole, 
shot  through  the  thigh,  and  unable  to  move  for  fifteen  hours.  I 
was  feeling  for  a  cigarette  in  my  pocket  to  ease  the  pain  a  bit, 
but  all  I  could  find  was  a  little  pocket  Testament  which  some 
one  had  given  me,  but  which  I  had  never  read.  I  managed  to 
get  it  out,  and,  thinking  it  might  be  my  last  hour,  and  that  I 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 257 

might  never  be  found,  I  started  to  read  and  to  try  to  forget  my 
wound.  I  read  the  twenty-seventh  chapter  of  Matthew,  and,  sir, 
that  little  book  changed  my  life.  I  have  read  a  chapter  every 
day  since  then.  I  was  picked  up  by  the  infantry  and  carried 
to  a  hospital.  One  night  when  I  could  not  sleep  for  pain,  the 
nurse  asked  me  if  she  could  do  anything  for  me,  and  I  asked 
her  to  read  the  Bible  to  me.  Yes,  I  say  my  prayers  on  my  knees 
in  my  tent  now.  Another  boy  has  joined  me  this  week;  and  the 
language  is  getting  better.  I'm  off  for  the  front  to-morrow  to 
have  my  turn  again.  But  I'm  no  longer  alone  up  there  in  the 
trenches.  It's  different  now." 

CHRISTIANITY    MUST    CONQUER. 

Col.  Henry  Watterson,  in  his  paper,  the  Louisville  Courier- 
Journal,  after  nearly  four  years  of  the  world  war,  gave  expres- 
sion to  these  forceful  words: 

"Democracy  is  but  a  side  issue.  The  paramount  issue,  under- 
lying the  issue  of  democracy,  is  the  religion  of  Christ  and  him 
crucified,  as  a  mighty  force  and  principle  of  being.  The  word 
of  God,  delivered  by  the  gentle  Nazarene,  sanctified  by  the 
cross  of  Calvary,  has  survived  every  assault.  It  is  now  arrayed, 
upon  land  and  sea,  to  meet  the  deadliest  of  all  assaults,  Satan 
turned  loose  for  one  last,  final  struggle. 

"The  Kaiser  boldly  threw  down  the  gauge  of  battle — infidel 
Germany  against  the  believing  world;  kultur  against  Christianity; 
the  gospel  of  hate  against  the  gospel  of  love.  Thus  is  his  Satan 
personified,  'Myself  and  God,'  merely  his  way  of  proclaiming 
it,  for  his  'god'  is  Beelzebub,  the  Angel  of  Destruction;  his 
creed  the  devil's  own;  his  aim  and  end  a  hell  on  earth.  Never 
did  Crusader  lift  battle-ax  in  holier  war  against  the  Saracen 
than  is  waged  by  our  soldiers  of  the  Cross  against  the  German. 
The  issues  are  indeed  identical. 

"For  fifty  years  Germany  has  been  organizing  and  laboring 
to  supplant  the  Christian  religion  with  'kultur,'  the  genius  of 

17 


258  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

infidelity.  Her  college  professors  have  been  obsessed  with  it. 
Her  universities  have  seethed  with  it.  When  our  armies  have 
crushed  it,  naught  will  have  been  gained  unless  the  glorious 
banner  of  the  Cross  is  hoisted,  and  the  misled  masses  of  Ger- 
many are  bade  to  gather  about  it  and  beneath  it  as  sadly  they 
collect  the  debris  of  their  ruin  for  the  reconstruction  of  the 
Fatherland. ' ' 

JUST    BEFORE    A    BATTLE. 

Lieut.  Ernest  G.  Odell,  of  the  Twenty-fourth  Canadian  Bat- 
talion, who  was  in  active  service  in  France,  wrote  an  article  for 
the  American  Magazine  on  "What  a  Man  Thinks  About  Just 
Before  a  Battle." 

"We  had  been  preparing  at  Mansil-Bouche,  seven  miles  be- 
hind the  lines,"  said  he,  "and  on  the  afternoon  of  the  7th  we 
came  to  the  last  thing  in  that  preparation — a  church  service. 
At  the  front  a  man  can  always  get  out  of  going  to  a  church 
service,  if  he  wants  to.  Every  man  who  was  to  participate  in 
the  attack  was  present  that  afternoon.  There  were  almost  six 
hundred  of  us  in  all: — an  open-air  service. 

"Army  service  books  were  passed  around,  and  those  ranks 
of  steel-helmeted  men  read  the  Psalm  and  the  prayers — not  with 
their  lips  only,  but  with  their  hearts  as  well.  You  will  never 
feel  the  full  significance  of  the  ninety-first  Psalm  unless  you  read 
it,  as  I  did  that  day,  with  hundreds  of  other  men  who  were 
going  into  battle. 

"It  is  a  wonderful  Psalm.  As  we  read  the  words  there  came 
into  our  hearts  a  great  peace.  And  I  want  to  interrupt  my 
story  here  to  tell  something  which  others  who  have  been  at  the 
front  will  corroborate.  I  have  seen  the  bodies  of  many  of  our 
soldiers  who  have  been  killed  in  battle,  and  perhaps  the  most 
lasting  impression  I  have  is  the  look  of  peace  and  rest  on  their 
faces.  I've  often  spoken  of  this  to  others,  and  they  have  said 
the  same  thing;  that  there  was  no  look  of  pain,  or  of  dread,  on 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 259 

the  faces  of  these  men  who  have  '  gone  West ; '  but  that  they 
were  calm,  unbelievably  serene.  I  like  to  remember  this. 

' '  The  hymns  we  sang  that  day  were  '  Onward,  Christian  Sol- 
diers,' and  'Rock  of  Ages.'  I  suppose  there  are  two  thoughts 
uppermost  in  a  man's  mind  at  a  time  like  that — the  thought 
of  his  mother  and  the  thought  of  God.  And  there  is  something 
of  the  same  quality  in  both — the  child's  longing  for  comfort  and 
protection. 

"The  chaplain  talked  to  us  for  awhile,  and  then  told  us  that 
those  who  wished  to  take  communion  were  to  go  to  a  big  tent 
close  by.  Fully  ninety-five  per  cent,  of  the  men  went!  Where 
else,  I  wonder,  would  that  happen?  Nowhere,  I  believe,  except 
close  to  some  other  battlefield. 

"What  I  wish  I  could  make  you,  here  in  this  world's  'home,' 
realize,  is  that  if  your  boys  go  to  that  other  Home,  beyond  the 
setting  sun,  they  go  there  with  peace  in  their  hearts  and  on  their 
faces.  Out  of  the  horror  of  this  war  have  come  some  wonderful 
things — courage,  self-reliance,  sympathy.  But  the  finest  of  all, 
and,  as  I  believe,  the  most  common,  is  that  peace  which  comes 
to  us  in  the  trenches  because  we  have  found  again  the  old  f aitb 
and  trust  in  the  God  of  our  mothers." 

'/SERVICE"    AND    "SERVICES." 

Many  a  Christian  man  who  has  gone  to  do  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
work  among  the  soldiers  has  concluded  that  there  is  sometimes 
more  religion  in  "serving"  than  in  "holding  services"  in  the 
old,  formal  manner.  Although  two  thousand  years  have  passed, 
many  are  just  awakening  to  the  fact  that  Christ,  so  far  as  the 
Gospel  record  goes,  more  often  served  people  than  he  preached 
to  them.  The  New  Testament  contains  scores  of  instances  where 
he  fed  the  hungry,  visited  the  sick,  healed  the  diseased,  com- 
forted the  sorrowing,  and  in  other  ways  ministered  to  the  needy 
ones  of  earth.  That  was  the  one  big  thing  about  the  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
work  in  all  battle-torn  places. 


260  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

A  company  of  American  soldiers  in  France  had  marched  many 
weary  miles  through  the  rain.  At  evening,  muddy  and  tired,  they 
came  to  a  Y.  M.  C.  A.  canteen,  and  the  woman  in  charge  has- 
tened to  prepare  hot  coffee.  A  well-meaning  preacher  who  was 
there  said  to  them:  "Boys,  before  this  good  woman  begins  to 
serve,  don't  you  think  we  ought  to  have  a  word  for  Jesus?"  One 
of  them  courteously  replied:  "She's  putting  it  in  the  coffee." 

A  person  must  not  too  hastily  conclude,  however,  that  soldiers 
do  not  like  good  preaching,  for  they  do.  Here,  again,  is  where 
the  example  of  Christ,  when  followed,  finds  ready  response.  He 
first  met  the  physical  needs  of  people  before  preaching  to  them 
— then  "they  heard  him  gladly." 

Some  well-meaning  people  have  gone  to  the  other  extreme 
of  thinking  the  soldier  wants  "something  funny."  It  is  related 
of  one  minister  who  had  an  audience  of  five  hundred  soldiers, 
that  he  immediately  proceeded  to  tell  a  lot  of  funny  stories. 
Scores  of  the  enlisted  men  left  the  hut  in  disgust.  Figuratively 
speaking,  they  expected  bread  and  were  given  a  stone. 

The  fact  seems  to  be  that  the  men  more  frequently  desired 
to  hear  of  the  higher  things  of  life  than  simply  to  be  enter- 
tained. One  prominent  minister  who  was  to  preach  to  them, 
mounted  the  platform  and  asked  if  he  should  begin  his  talk 
right  away,  or  would  they  prefer  a  "movie"  first?  A  tall,  raw- 
boned  fellow  stood  right  up  in  the  audience  and  sang  out  a 
protest  against  any  delay,  and  said:  "Let  us  hear  about  re- 
ligion. ' ' 

Another  who  spoke  to  a  crowd  of  soldiers  told  about  the 
parable  of  the  sower  and  the  seed.  When  he  had  finished,  a 
soldier  from  the  mountains  of  Tennessee  stepped  up  and  said: 
"That  about  some  of  the  seed  falling  on  hard  ground  and  never 
taking  root  hit  me  right  where  I  live.  Hard  ground,  that's  me. 
Now,  how  can  I  soften?"  he  inquired  anxiously. 

The  preacher  who  talks  about  practical  religion  in  a  prac- 
tical way  finds  ready  hearers  among  Uncle  Sam's  enlisted  men. 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 26_1 

SACRIFICE 

NOT    TOO    OLD    TO    HELP. 

When  the  big  war  developed  what  is  called  trench  fever 
and  the  physicians  of  London  asked  for  volunteers  that  they 
might  experiment  upon  them  in  search  of  a  remedy  for  the 
disease,  there  were  many  young  soldiers  who  responded,  but  the 
big  surprise  to  the  doctors  was  that  a  number  of  old  men,  heroes 
of  former  wars,  offered  themselves  also.  Their  ages  ranged  from 
sixty-four  to  seventy-eight.  One  of  them  allowed  a  leg  muscle 
to  be  removed  that  it  might  be  examined  under  the  microscope, 
since  the  center  of  trench  fever  is  in  the  legs.  He  suffered 
greatly,  but  did  it  with  a  proud  smile,  because  he  was  in  this 
way  able  to  render  some  service  in  the  war. — Gleaned  from 
Christian  Endeavor  World. 

"THAT'S    ALL  I    HAVE." 

John  Lampas,  a  young  Greek  of  San  Francisco,  gave  the 
Red  Cross  his  automobile,  his  gold  watch,  his  bank  account  of 
$521  and  $26  in  cash,  saying  as  he  did  so:  "That's  all  I  have, 
and  I  am  glad  to  do  it." 

Having  done  this,  he  enlisted  in  the  TJ.  S.  Army.  This  is 
one  of  the  most  remarkable  examples  of  self-sacrifice  the  war 
brought  out,  and  coming  from  a  Greek  is  all  the  more  note- 
worthy. 

DIED    FOR   HIS   COMRADES. 

An  American  ordnance  officer,  upon  his  return  from  France, 
related  this  impressive  incident:  A  soldier  who  had  been  on  out- 
post duty,  straightening  the  pins  in  grenades,  returned  "to  his 
dugout  with  some  of  the  bombs  in  his  coat  pocket.  He  had 
scarcely  entered  when  one  of  them  fell  out,  and,  as  it  fell,  the 
straightened  safety-pin  slipped  out.  Apparently  realizing  that 
within  five  seconds  it  would  explode  with  death-dealing  force,  and 


262  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

that  it  would  probably  kill  himself  and  four  of  his  comrades  who 
were  with  him,  he  instantly  seized  the  grenade,  and,  keeping 
his  own  body  between  it  and  his  companions,  rushed  to  one 
corner  of  the  dugout,  when  the  bomb  exploded,  killing  him  in- 
stantly. By  making  his  body  a  barrier,  he  saved  the  other  four 
from  even  the  slightest  injury. 

While  the  soldier's  name  may  never  be  known,  the  story  of 
his  sacrifice  to  save  others  will  live  in  American  history  as  one 
of  the  bravest  acts  of  the  war. 

BLIND    DEVOTION  OF   THE    SERB. 

Fortier  Jones,  in  his  book,  "With  Serbia  in  Exile,"  pub- 
lished in  1915,  gives  this  picture  of  the  Serb's  nature:  "Whether 
you  believe  in  the  Serb's  ambitions  or  not,  you  instantly  see  that 
he  believes  in  them,  worships  them,  dies  for  them  with  a  glad- 
ness that  takes  little  account  of  self  or  family.  If  it  meant 
sure  defeat,  they  would  jump  in  and  fight  for  their  liberty  until 
utterly  exhausted.  They  can  not  help  it.  They  are  built  that 
way.  They  may  or  may  not  be  too  extreme  in  this.  It  is  well 
for  the  American,  who  can  sit  calmly  and  weigh  the  advantages 
and  disadvantages  of  fighting,  no  matter  what  is  involved,  to 
realize  that  such  people  do  exist." 

TREASURED  KEEPSAKES  RETURNED. 

A  touching  incident  during  the  Red  Cross  drive  in  San  Fran- 
cisco, in  June,  1917,  was  related  of  a  young  man  who  had  come 
from  the  State  of  Washington  to  the  Presidio,  to  train  in  the 
Officers'  Training  Corps.  He  gave  a  seal  ring  to  one  of  the 
Red  Cross  collectors,  within  the  circle  of  which  was  inscribed, 
"Keepsake  from  Mother  and  Sisters."  This  was  told  at  a 
public  meeting  and  the  ring  exhibited,  whereupon  some  one  sug- 
gested that  the  young  man  should  not  make  such  a  sacrifice 
of  a  keepsake  that  no  doubt  was  very  dear  to  him,  and  that  a 
collection  be  taken  in  the  name  of  the  ring.  This  was  done,  and 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 263 

the  amount  thrown  in  the  hats  was  $406,  which  was  given  to  the 
Bed  Cross,  and  the  ring  was  returned  to  the  owner,  with  the 
request  that  in  the  name  of  the  Eed  Cross  and  his  mother  and 
sisters  he  should  wear  it  next  to  his  heart  when  he  went  to 
France. 

STUMP    SPEECHES   AGAINST   EAISERISM. 

An  Irish  hospital  orderly  unpacking  some  supplies  for 
svounded  patients,  referred  to  the  wooden  legs  he  was  unwrapping 
as  "stump  speeches  against  the  war." 

After  the  big  war  was  over  there  were  many  thousands  of 
wooden  legs  chugging  along  on  the  sidewalks  of  the  world  as  so 
many  stump  speeches  against  Kaiserism.  As  these  unfortunate 
men  and  their  loved  ones  are  daily  reminded  of  the  sacrifice, 
by  the  lost  limb,  the  artificial  members  should  be  a  continual 
spur  to  us  all  to  take  a  stand  against  everything  that  bears  the 
slightest  resemblance  to  ' '  German  kultur. ' ' 

DEATH    OF    HAEBY    LAUDEB'S    SON. 

When  Harry  Lauder 's  son,  John  Lauder,  a  captain  in  the 
Argyle  and  Sutherland  Highlanders,  was  killed  in  battle  in 
France,  in  1916,  it  changed  the  father's  life  completely.  For  a 
time  it  seemed  he  would  give  way  to  utter  despair,  but  with 
characteristic  optimism  he  decided  to  make  his  great  sorrow  a 
blessing  to  others.  Here  is  what  he  himself  says  of  his  attitude 
at  that  time: 

"When  a  great  blow  like  that  hits  a  man,  boys,  he  takes  one 
of  three  roads:  He  may  give  way  to  despair,  sour  on  the  world 
and  become  a  grouch;  he  may  try  to  drown  his  sorrow  in  drink 
and  become  a  wreck;  or  he  may  turn  to  God.  I  have  chosen  my 
road.  I  have  turned  to  God." 

So  Harry  Lauder,  who  had  entertained  thousands,  and  had 
received  $5,000  a  week  for  his  work,  invested  all  his  savings  in 
bonds  to  help  win  the  war  for  England,  and  then  gave  his  ser- 


264  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

vices,  going  from  camp  to  camp  and  from  trench  to  trench  in 
France,  singing  for  the  soldiers,  all  in  the  name  of  his  son,  whom 
he  loved  BO  much. 

"I  have  been  in  France,"  he  says.  "I  realize  more  than 
ever  now  that  my  son  has  not  died  in  vain.  And  then  there 
comes  through  the  gracious  agency  of  God  that  other  thought — 
that  out  beyond  I  will  rejoin  my  boy." 

THE    SOLDIER   ON   CRUTCHES. 

Every  thoughtful  person  must  have  been  impressed  with  the 
courage  and  optimism  often  manifested  by  men  wounded  in 
battle,  perhaps  coming  home  with  an  arm  or  leg  missing,  or 
otherwise  physically  handicapped.  How  small  it  makes  the 
trivial  inconveniences  of  those  who  remain  at  home  seem?  Edgar 
A.  Guest  pictures  in  rhyme  the  boasting  of  individuals  over  their 
cash  sacrifices  as  compared  to  a  brave  young  soldier  who  came 
stumping  in  on  crutches  because  he  had  lost  a  leg  in  the  war,  and 
concludes : 

"Some  day  in  the  future  in  many  a  place 
More  soldiers  just  like  him  we'll  have  to  face;  . 

We  must  sit  with  them,  talk  with  them,  laugh  with  them,  too, 
With  the  signs  of  their  service  forever  in  view. 
And  this  was  my  thought  as  I  looked  at  him  then: 
O  God,  make  me  worthy  to  stand  with  such  men  I" 

FOR  HIS    BELOVED    FRANCE. 

A  Red  Cross  nurse  in  a  large  hospital  in  Paris,  where  three 
thousand  severely  wounded  soldiers  were  being  cared  for,  wrote 
to  a  friend  in  America  of  a  most  unusual  case,  and  yet  perhaps 
typical  of  the  spirit  of  the  French  people  in  their  devotion  to 
their  beloved  France.  She  said  that  nearly  every  man  in  that 
hospital  had  lost  either  arms,  legs  or  eyes. 

"Walking  along  by  the  cots,"  she  wrote,  "I  came  to  a  man 
who  had  lost  both  legs,  one  arm,  and  the  use  of  both  eyes.  I 
was  stirred  to  the  depths  of  my  heart,  and  stopped  to  talk  to 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 265 

him,  saying  among  other  things,  'What  a  wonderful  sacrifice  you 
have  made ! '  Imagine  my  surprise  when  he  raised  up  on  his 
one  arm,  and,  turning  his  sightless  eyes  to  me,  said:  'Sacrifice? 
Sacrifice?  No,  no!  If  France  wants  this  other  arm  of  mine, 
I  would  gladly  give  it.  No,  no — it  is  no  sacrifice.'  " 

THE    GLORY    OF    THE    TRENCHES. 

We  were  too  proud  to  live  for  years 

When  our  poor  death  would  dry  the  tears 

Of  little  children  yet  unborn. 

It  scarcely  mattered  that  at  morn, 

When  manhood's  hope  was  at  its  height, 

We  stopped  a  bullet  in  mid-flight. 

It  did  not  trouble  us  to  lie 

Forgotten   'neath  the   forgetting  sky. 

So  long  sleep  was  our  only  cure 

That  when  Death  piped  the  rest  made  sure, 

We  cast  our  fleshly   crutches  down, 

Laughing  like  boys  in   Hamelin  Town. 

And  this  we  did   while  loving  life, 

Yet  loving  more  than  home  or  wife 

The  kindness  of  a  world  set  free 

For  countless  children  yet  to  be. 

— Lieut.  Conningtby  Dawton. 

WELL-DESERVED    REBUKE. 

In  the  early  part  of  the  world  war  a  well-known  New  York 
society  woman  was  among  those  stranded  in  France.  Being 
unused  to  annoyances,  she  grumbled  a  great  deal.  One  morning 
she  went  to  a  small  inn,  and,  because  her  breakfast  was  half  an 
hour  late,  she  sent  for  the  proprietor  and  gave  him  a  severe 
lecture  for  "daring"  to  permit  her  to  be  treated  thus,  saying: 

"Even  if  France  and  Germany  are  at  war,  do  you  think,  sir, 
that  I  am  going  without  what  I  am  accustomed  to  have?" 

"Madam,"  said  the  old  man,  "we  all  have  to  do  without 
some  of  the  things  we  used  to  have.  You  for  a  little  while,  I 
forever."  Then,  calling  her  attention  to  a  clump  of  trees  in 
the  distance,  he  continued  with  trembling  voice  and  moist  eyes: 

"A  few  miles  farther  on  the  armies  are  fighting.  My  three 
boys  marched  away  when  the  war  broke  out.  First  one,  then  the 


266  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

second,  was  killed,  and  only  a  few  days  ago  his  old  mother  and 
I  received  the  word  that  our  third  boy,  and  the  youngest,  was 
killed,  so  that  he,  too,  is  now  sleeping  somewhere  beyond  those 
trees. ' ' 

THE    GIVING   OF  LIFE. 

The  great  war  seems  to  have  brought  the  world  to  realize 
that  it  matters  not  so  much  how  long  we  live  as  how  we  live; 
not  so  much  when  we  die  as  how  we  die.  The  thought  is  set 
forth  in  a  poem  by  Dr.  James  D.  Hughes,  for  more  than  thirty 
years  superintendent  of  education  of  the  schools  of  Toronto, 
Canada.  Greater  significance  is  given  the  following  lines  from 
the  fact  that  his  own  son  was  killed  in  battle  and  lies  buried 
somewhere  in  France: 

"God  gave  my  son  in  trust  to  me; 
Christ  died  for  him,  and  he  should  be 
A  man  for  Christ.     He  is  his  own, 
And  God's  and  man's ;  not  mine  alone. 
He  was  not  mine  to  'give.'     He  gave 
Himself  that  he  might  help  to  save 
All  that  a  Christian   should  revere, 
All  that  enlightened  men  hold  dear. 

"To  feed  the  guns  I'      Oh,  torpid   soul! 
Awake  and  see  life  as  a  wholtv 
When  freedom,  honor,  justice,  right, 
Were  threatened  by  the  despot's  might. 
With  heart  aflame  and  soul  alight, 
He  bravely  went  for  God  to  fight 
Against  base  savages,   whose  pride 
The  laws  of  God  and  man  defied; 
Who  slew  the  mother  and  her  child; 
Who  maidens,   pure   and   sweet,   denied. 
He  did  not  go  to  'feed  the  guns' ; 
He  went  to  save  from  ruthless  Huns 
His  home  and  country,  and  to  be 
A  guardian  of  democracy. 

"  'What  if  he  does   nol  come !'   you  say. 
Ah,  well!     My  sky  would  be  more  gray, 
But  through  the  clouds  the  sun  would  shine, 
And  vital  memories  be  mine. 
God's  test  of  manhood  is,  I  know, 
Not,  'Will  he  come!'  but,  'Did  he  got'" 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 267 

THAT    HE    MIGHT    SAVE    OTHERS. 

A  French  soldier,  only  twenty  years  of  age,  died  shortly 
after  inhaling  poison  gas  from  a.  German  shell,  from  which 
he  made  no  effort  to  escape,  notwithstanding  he  saw  the  deadly 
clouds  rolling  up  to  his  scouting-post.  He  refused  to  put  on  his 
gas  mask,  for  to  have  done  so  would  have  prevented  him  calling 
out  loud  enough  for  his  comrades  to  hear  him  and  save  them- 
selves. He  continued  to  shout  without  his  mask  until  he  sank 
down,  but  saved  the  lives  of  an  entire  brigade  by*  thus  sacrificing 
himself. 

THE  TREASURE  AND  TRINKET  FUND. 

An  organization  known  as  the  National  Special  Aid  Society, 
with  headquarters  in  New  York,  launched  for  the  purpose  of 
helping  to  win  the  war,  had  an  Aviation  Committee,  with  Mrs. 
William  A.  Bartlett  as  chairman,  which  inaugurated  a  plan  for 
raising  money  for  what  was  named  "The  Treasure  and  Trinket 
Fund." 

This  fund  was  used  in  providing  necessities  and  comforts  for 
men  in  the  aviation  service  of  America.  Many  communities  vied 
with  each  other  in  the  good  work,  and  up  to  January  30,  1917, 
nearly  $21,000  had  been  raised.  Donated  articles,  sent  to  the 
United  Assay  Office  to  be  melted  and  turned  into  cash,  ranged 
all  the  way  from  some  tiny  bit  of  jewelry  to  gold  watches. 

Among  the  articles  sent  to  the  aviators  were  sweaters,  helmets, 
wristlets,  scarfs,  socks,  phonographs,  books,  magazines,  gloves, 
dominoes,  checkers,  blankets  and  goggles.  One  young  man  who 
was  the  recipient  of  a  pair  of  goggles  appreciated  them  so  much 
that  he  wrote  a  letter  of  thanks  to  Mrs.  Bartlett,  among  other 
things  saying: 

''We  can  not  help  feeling  the  incentive  to  continue  in  the 
purpose  to  fight  for  the  great  cause  with  added  zest,  knowing 
that  we  have  the  prayers  and  confidence  of  the  brave  women 
of  America  with  us  in  spirit  and  thought." 


268  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

PEEFEREED   COUNTRY    TO   EYE. 

Henry  C.  Estep,  a  veteran  of  the  Civil  War,  residing  at 
Lewistown,  Pa.,  saved.  $100  to  have  the  sight  of  his  left  eye 
restored,  which  he  had  been  assured  could  be  done  by  treatment. 
He  went  to  Philadelphia  for  that  purpose,  but  dropped  in  at 
a  meeting  which  was  being  held  to  promote  the  sale  of  Liberty 
bonds.  The  appeals  stirred  him  deeply,  and  he  gave  the  money 
for  two  bonds.  He  returned  home  without  even  seeing  the 
specialist,  remarking  to  some  friends  that  the  boys  in  France 
needed  what  the  money  would  buy  more  than  he  needed  the  use 
of  the  eye. 

THE    SILVER   THIMBLE    FUND. 

When  the  women  of  England  began  to  realize  that  their 
husbands  and  sons,  their  brothers  and  lovers,  were  being  seriously 
wounded,  many  of  them  falling  in  the  awful  battles  in  France, 
they  plunged  into  a  frenzy  of  giving,  that  their  men  might  have 
every  possible  protection  against  suffering.  The  women  and 
girls  could  not  bear  the  thought  of  wearing  flashing  jewels  while 
the  men  were  fighting  and  undergoing  the  hardships  of  the  cruel 
war.  The  rich  gave  first — money,  gems  and  plate.  Titled  women 
denied  themselves  everything  save  stern  necessities,  that  more 
hospitals  might  be  opened,  more  bandages  supplied,  and  more 
doctors  sent  to  the  front. 

Then,  all  over  England  were  many  other  women  who  longed 
to  help,  but  who  had  no  jewels  to  sell.  Many  of  them  had  felt 
actual  want  since  their  men  had  marched  away  to  war.  One 
day  in  July,  1915,  Miss  E.  H.  Hope-Clark,  of  Wimbledon,  con- 
ceived the  idea  of  collecting  silver  thimbles  to  be  melted  down 
and  turned  into  money  to  aid  in  war  relief.  The  suggestion  met 
with  instant  response.  Thimbles  seemed  to  come  rolling  in  from 
everywhere.  Those  who  did  not  have  thimbles  sent  bits  of  silver 
or  gold  in  other  forms — an  old  spoon  or  two,  a  napkin  ring, 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 269 

a  cuff  link,  a  watch-charm.  To  inquiries  as  to  what  would  be 
acceptable,  the  answer  was,  "Nothing  too  large,  nothing  too 
email." 

Within  a  few  days  the  contributions  made  in  this  way,  to 
what  was  named  the  "Silver  Thimble  Fund,"  resulted  in  netting 
$75,000.  Of  course  the  idea  spread  to  other  towns,  with  similar 
results — and  it  even  hit  London,  where  the  contributions  brought 
in  the  equivalent  of  $50,000  in  cash  the  first  week. 

In  a  number  of  instances  touching  letters  accompanied  the 
gift  of  some  trinket,  showing  that  while  it  was  a  sacrifice  to 
part  with  it,  the  gift  was  made  willingly  at  the  thought  that  it 
might  help  some  wounded  soldier  or  sailor  to  be  tenderly  looked 
after  who  might  otherwise  not  receive  the  care  so  much  needed. 
— From  <v  descriptive  art&Ce  by  Anna  Steese  Eichardson. 

SALUTE 

THE    SALUTE. 

When  a  soldier  meets  another  higher  in  command, 
Up,  in  instant  recognition,  goes  his  hand — 
Gives  salute  in  silent  greeting;   'tis  the  way 
That  he  says  at  every  meeting — "I'll  obeyl" 

When  an  officer,  in  passing,  has  salute, 
Quick  his  heart  and  hand  responsive,  grave  and  mute 
On  the  sea  or  on  the  earth  he  pledges  as  they  meet, 
By  his  rank,  "I  shall  be  worthy!"  so  they  greet. 

— M.  E.  Buhler,  of  the  Vigilante*. 

THE    SOLDIER'S    APOLOGY. 

This  story  came  from  Camp  Sherman,  Ohio's  army  melting- 
pot: 

An  enlisted  man  noticed  that  a  comrade  failed  to  salute  Gen. 
Edward  Glenn,  commander  of  the  camp,  and  called  his  attention 
to  the  neglect.  The  recruit  admitted  his  error,  and  later  went 
to  the  General's  headquarters,  and  apologized,  saying: 

"I'm  sorry,  but  that  don't  excuse  me  for  not  saluting  you,  so 
I've  come  for  my  punishment." 


270  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

General  Glenn  looked  at  him  with  a  smile  wreathing  his  face, 
as  he  said  kindly: 

' '  That 's  all  right  this  time.  But  for  goodness '  sake  don 't 
fail  to  salute  any  of  the  young  second  lieutenants,  or  you'll  get 
sent  to  the  guard-house  for  life  1 ' ' 

RESPECT  FOE  THE  UNIFORM. 

A  military  officer  of  the  United  States  made  the  following 
statement:  "The  salute  is  merely  an  act  of  respect  for  the 
uniform  and  laws  of  the  country.  It  is  not  personally  demean- 
ing, but,  on  the  contrary,  the  strict  observance  of  the  salute  is 
a  proof  of  intelligence,  good  breeding  and  good  manners.  The 
officer  or  man  who  neglects  to  salute  is  not  showing  the  proper 
respect  for  his  own  uniform,  and  is  in  a  measure  demonstrating 
that  he  is  unworthy  to  wear  it. 

"Those  guilty  of  not  giving  the  salute  sometimes  offer  as 
an  excuse  that  they  did  not  see  their  senior.  It  is  the  duty  of 
every  man  in  uniform  to  see  and  hear  everything,  and  he  should 
not  be  caught  napping.  Any  man  should  be  ashamed  to  offer 
such  an  excuse." 

If  this  is  true  of  the  salute  in  the  military  branch  of  the 
Government,  it  is  just  as  true  and  important  in  every  phase  of 
our  united  lives.  The  good  citizen  should  be  alert  to  every  oppor- 
tunity for  showing  the  proper  respect  for  the  liberty  he  enjoys 
in  this  land  of  so  many  blessings  for  each  and  every  one. 

SELF-CONTROL 

WHEN  THE    GOOD-BYES  ARE    SAID. 

It  is  well  for  all  concerned  that  when  loved  ones  must  say 
good-bye,  those  who  leave  and  those  who  stay  at  home  bear  up 
bravely.  When  a  soldier  boy  gets  away  from  home  it  is  a 
matter  of  untold  encouragement  in  the  long,  trying  hours  to 
come  if  the  last  expression  he  saw  on  the  face  of  father, 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 


mother,  brother,  sister,  wife  or  sweetheart  was  that  of  a  smile, 
followed  by  a  cheerful  waving  of  the  hand,  even  though  he  be 
as  certain  as  of  anything  he  sees  with  his  eyes  that  they  gave 
way  to  tears  within  a  minute  after  he  was  out  of  their  sight, 
as  he  knows  he,  too,  had  to  choke  back  the  sob  in  his  heart 
until  he  marched  away  from  the  home  town. 

Yes,  they  all  know  they  will  miss  each  other,  and  that  they 
love  one  another  more  than  words  can  tell.  The  scenes  of  weep- 
ing that  are  not  witnessed  will  be  pictured  in  the  mind,  but  will 
serve  only  as  a  background  for  the  beautiful  picture  of  the 
courageous  smile  and  hand-wave,  the  whole  making  every  one 
who  undergoes  the  experience  stronger  for  the  new  duties  than 
if  the  good-bye  could  in  reality  be  said  without  feeling  it. 

It  is  this  strong  love  that  keenly  misses  the  object  of  the 
heart's  affection  that  makes  life  worth  while,  and  that  intensifies 
the  appreciation  of  each  for  the  other  in  times  of  great  trial 
and  great  sacrifices. 

L.  W.  McCreary,  of  St.  Louis,  wrote  thus  of  a  scene  he  wit- 
nessed at  Camp  Doniphan:  "My  visit  to  the  camp  was  in  time 
to  see  about  fifteen  thousand  of  the  boys  off  for  the  front.  My 
heart  will  always  beat  faster  when  I  remember  the  eagerness 
and  the  courage  with  which  they  said  good-bye.  Oh,  it  was 
glorious!  But  the  loneliness  and  heartache  which  manifested 
itself  in  the  sweethearts  and  mothers  after  their  departure  still 
pierces  my  bosom  like  an  arrow  whenever  I  think  of  them.  They 
bore  up  bravely  until  the  last  words  were  spoken,  then,  like 
tired  birds  with  songs  forgotten,  they  sought  shelter  and  the 
quiet  Presence  to  sob  out  their  hearts  until  He  should  give  them 
relief." 

TWO    SEVERE    BATTLES. 

A.  Nevelyn  Newman,  in  a  magazine  article  in  May,  1918, 
tells  some  of  her  experiences  in  Europe,  and  of  her  observations 
in  a  Y.  M.  C.  A.  library  hut  far  off  to  the  north  of  France: 


272  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

"It  is  evening,  and  the  men  are  gathered  round  one  of  the 
women  workers  sitting  before  the  open  fire.  It  is  the  last  night 
before  they  leave  for  the  trenches.  One  by  one  they  say  good- 
night, until  only  two  or  three  are  left  lingering  in  the  shadows. 
One  fellow  stands  long  before  the  warmth,  then  pulls  out  a 
little  note.  'Will  you  see  that  this  goes  to  my  wife?  She's  fine 
and  she's  working  hard.  I'd  like  her  to  know  I'm  trying.  There 
have  been  temptations.  I  just  had  to  tell  somebody.' 

"The  canteen  worker  listened.  As  he  turned  to  go,  she 
picked  up  a  pencil  and  said:  'I'm  going  to  write  your  wife 
to-night  myself.  I  am  going  to  tell  her  of  our  talk.  I'm  going 
to  tell  her  how  hard  you  are  fighting,  and  I'm  going  to 
tell  her  you  will  be  a  good  soldier  for  her  sake.  I  trust  in  you, 
and  she  does  too.' 

"The  man's  eyes  had  in  them  an  expression  of  more  than 
happiness  when  he  left  the  hut.  A  battle,  other  than  the  one 
he  was  going  to  and  far  harder,  had  been  won." 

PRINCE   CALM   AS   KINGDOM   CEUMBLES. 

Fortier  Jones,  who  went  to  Serbia  in  1915  to  assist  in  relief 
work  for  the  distressed  Serbs,  tells  of  the  wonderful  self-control 
of  the  natives,  in  his  book,  "With  Serbia  in  Exile,"  in  which 
he  says: 

"The  Serb  has  an  astonishing  ability  to  suppress  all  traces 
of  feeling  when  he  so  wishes.  I  have  never  yet  seen  one  admit 
that  misfortune  had  got  the  better  of  him.  With  seeming  light- 
heartedness  the  crown  prince  took  his  afternoon  walk  while  his 
kingdom  crumbled.  I  remember  meeting  an  officer  I  had  known 
in  happier  days.  He  had  passed  through  butchery  as  bad  as 
anything  on  any  war  front ;  he  had  seen  his  regiment  almost 
wiped  out,  his  country  devastated,  his  private  fortune  and  his 
home  destroyed,  his  family  in  peril,  and  had  himself  frozen  and 
starved  for  six  weeks — he  who  until  1912  had  never  known  a 
day's  hardship.  After  greeting-  me  warmly  and  happily,  his 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKEF& 273 

first  act  was  to  give  a  very  funny  pantomime  of  how  necessity 
had  taught  him  to  conceal  the  very  significant  fact  that  he  had 
to  scratch.  Lack  of  feeling!  A  few  minutes  later  I  caught 
him  off  his  guard,  and  a  clearer  expression  of  abject  misery 
I  hope  I  may  never  see." 

SERVICE 

"THE    GREATEST    MOTHER    OF    THEM   ALL." 

The  world  war  taught  Americans  how  to  attack  big  tasks 
in  a  big  way.  The  first  Red  Cross  campaign  in  the  United 
States  to  raise  funds  for  war  relief,  after  America  entered  the 
war,  resulted  in  securing  $105,000,000;  the  second  campaign 
brought  in  $170,000,000. 

The  Red  Cross  has  rightly  been  termed  "The  Greatest  Mother 
of  Them  All."  One  unique  thing  about  this  work  is  that  all 
the  higher  officers  and  executives  receive  no  salary,  and  most 
of  them  even  pay  their  own  traveling  expenses.  The  great  army 
of  nurses,  attendants,  clerks,  stenographers,  correspondents  and 
district  agents  are  all  paid  out  of  the  annual  fees  paid  by  mem- 
bers of  the  Red  Cross,  who  numbered  more  than  twenty-two' 
million  persons  in  1918.  So  that  of  every  dollar  contributed  to 
the  War  Fund,  one  hundred  cents  goes  for  war  relief  and  noth- 
ing for  expenses. 

"NOTHING    ELSE    COUNTS    WITH    ME." 

Edward  N.  Hurley,  chairman  of  the  United  States  Shipping 
Board  in  1918,  in  an  address  in  Chicago,  referred  to  Charles 
M.  Schwab,  head  of  the  Emergency  Fleet  Corporation,  as  "the 
master  shipbuilder  of  the  world,"  and  a  typical  American;  and 
said  that  when  he  asked  him  to  join  the  Government  and  leave 
his  own  business,  Schwab  replied: 

"Hurley,  I  am  a  soldier.  If  the  Government  wants  me,  noth- 
ing else  counts  with  me." 


274  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

BLIND    MEN  MAKE    GOOD   HUSBANDa 

Many  of  the  women  of  Great  Britain  show  their  patriotism 
by  marrying  men  made  blind  in  war  activities.  Sir  Arthur 
Pearson  announced  that,  up  to  May,  1918,  109  of  the  men  sent 
to  St.  Dustan's  Home  for  the  Blind  had  been  married  after 
learning  trades,  and  made  good  husbands.  They  were  serving 
as  masseurs,  shorthand  writers,  telephone  operators,  carpenters 
and  market  gardeners. 

GIVING    UP   HIGH    POSITIONS. 

One  of  the  fine  things  developed  by  the  war  was  the  spirit 
of  service  in  the  hearts  of  so  many  who  might  have  found  an 
excuse  for  staying  at  home.  When  the  call  became  so  urgent 
for  more  men  to  serve  in  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  huts  in  France,  to 
minister  to  the  boys  in  the  army,  many  men  high  up  in  the 
business  and  educational  world  dropped  everything  to  respond. 
Here  are  just  a  few  of  hundreds  of  instances  that  could  be  given 
along  this  line: 

W.  H.  Danforth,  president  of  Ralston  Purina  Company,  bank 
president,  president  of  Missouri  State  S.  S.  Association. 

William  A.  Shanklin,  LL.D.,  president  of  Wesleyan  University. 

William  H.  Crawford,  LL.D.,  president  of  Allegheny  College. 

Albert  A.  Boyden,  managing  editor  of  the  American  Maga- 
eine. 

Arthur  M.  Harris,  a  New  York  banker. 

Harry  Emerson  Fosdick,  D.D.,  who  had  been  preacher  at 
Yale,  Princeton,  Cornell  and  the  University  of  Chicago. 

Dr.  James  Naismith,  physical  director  at  the  University  of 
Kansas. 

MANY   DENTISTS    FOE   UNCLE    SAM. 

There  was  such  a  rush  of  dentists  in  response  to  the  request 
of  the  Government  for  army  service  that,  at  the  close  of  the  first 
year  after  we  entered  the  war,  examination  of  applicants  for 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 275 

the  work  was  suspended,  the  announcement  being  made  that  the 
list  of  applicants  was  sufficient  to  care  for  the  teeth  of  an  army 
of  five  million  men. 

The  fact  that  so  many  men  were  willing  to  "look  down  in 
the  mouth,"  concerning  a  branch  of  our  army  equipment,  must 
not  be  taken  as  an  indication  that  they  were  pacifists  or  doubtful 
of  victory  for  Uncle  Sam  and  his  allies. 

GAS    MASKS    INSTEAD    OF    COFFINS. 

The  United  States  Government  took  over  the  $1,000,000  plant 
of  the  National  Casket  Company,  at  Long  Island  City,  to  be 
utilized  for  the  manufacture  of  gas  masks  for  the  soldiers  in 
France,  instead  of  the  making  of  coffins.  This  large  building 
accommodated  two  thousand  workers,  in  addition  to  the  gas- 
mask plant  of  the  Government  adjoining  it,  where  five  thousand 
men  and  women  were  employed. 

The  action  seems  very  opportune.  It  ia  better  to  save  life, 
where  possible. 

LITERALLY    GAVE    HIS    SHIRT. 

The  Red  Cross  workers  throughout  the  world  come  in  touch 
with  many  unusual  incidents  of  human  kindness.  A  young  officer 
in  the  Italian  army  was  on  a  crowded  train  with  Italian  refugees 
who  had  been  deceived  by  the  Austrians  and  were  fleeing  for 
their  lives,  when  a  woman  who  had  been  riding  for  sixteen  hojurs 
gave  birth  to  a  baby.  The  poor  mother,  hungry,  tired,  miserable 
and  in  a  terribly  weakened  condition,  had  scarcely  enough  cloth- 
ing for  herself,  and  not  a  thing  for  the  new-born  babe. 

The  young  officer,  throwing  all  ceremony  and  false  modesty 
aside,  removed  his  coat  and  deliberately  took  off  his  shirt,  and 
there  among  the  frightened,  half -starved  crowd  helped  to  wrap 
the  little  babe  in  the  first  covering  its  frail  body  had  known — his 
own  shirt.  When  the  train  reached  Bologna,  Italy,  he  got  in 
touch  with  the  American  Red  Cross  workers,  and  mother  and 


276  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

babe   were   afterwards   nursed   back   to   health   and   cared   for 
tenderly. 

Contrast  this  action  of  the  noble  young  officer  in  looking 
after  a  mother  and  babe  under  such  distressing  circumstances 
with  the  action  of  German  officers  in  murdering  in  cold  blood 
helpless  women  and  children.  Does  any  one  believe  that  an 
arrogant  German  officer  with  the  Kaiser  spirit  would  ever  have 
don  such  a  thing,  even  for  those  of  his  own  country? 

TOO    OLD    TO    FIGHT,    BUT    NOT    TO   WORK. 

The  Eev.  Ira  Van  Allen,  of  Syracuse,  N.  Y.,  applied  for 
a  position  as  messenger  "boy,"  although  seventy-two  years  of 
age,  in  order  that  a  young  man  of  twenty,  who  had  the  job, 
might  serve  his  country  in  the  army.  The  minister  was  accepted, 
and  went  to  work  for  the  Western  Union  in  the  early  part  of 
1918.  His  hours  were  from  8  A.  M.  to  6  P.  M.  He  had  been  a 
preacher  for  forty-two  years. 

TRAINING    PIGEONS   FOR   WAR   WORK. 

The  little  homing  pigeon  having  proven  itself  of  great  value 
to  the  battle  operations  of  the  British  and  French  in  the  war 
against  the  Germans,  the  United  States  Army  established  a 
"pigeon  reserve"  of  twenty  thousand  birds  in  the  early  part  of 
1918,  for  service  in  France. 

The  pigeon  is  almost  indispensable  under  some  circumstances. 
The  barrage  and  the  shell  break  down  telephone  poles  and  wires 
and  wireless  aerials.  All  that  is  needed  with  the  pigeon  is  a 
rubber  band  and  a  piece  of  rice  paper.  Released  from  an  aero- 
plane, or  a  front-line  trench,  it  proceeds  to  go  home;  wounded 
sometimes,  but  it  usually  gets  there.  A  whiff  of  poison  gas  would 
soon  end  the  little  messenger,  but  the  bird  flies  high  and  escapes 
this  form  of  attack. 

A  homing  pigeon  is  especially  adapted  to  aeroplane  work, 
for  it  weighs  next  to  nothing,  and  takes  up  only  a  small  amount 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 277 

of  space.  The  aviator  writes  down  his  message,  or  outlines  his 
diagram,  usually  on  a  piece  of  paper  10  x  14  inches,  fastens  it 
with  a  rubber  band  to  the  leg  of  the  bird,  and  away  it  speeds 
to  its  familiar  abode,  where  the  message  is  received. 

The  speed  of  a  young  pigeon  is  about  eleven  hundred  yards 
a  minute.  One  of  the  remarkable  records  of  flight  was  that 
of  a  pigeon  flying  from  Havana,  Cuba,  to  East  Orange,  N.  J., 
in  winter,  the  distance  being  thirteen  hundred  miles.  It  is  said 
that  ninety-seven  per  cent,  of  messages  entrusted  to  pigeons 
reach  their  destination.  The  pigeons  are  not  the  soft  dove  of 
fiction,  but  alert,  strong  game  birds,  with  far-seeing  eyes  and 
courage  almost  unbelievable. 

PRESIDENT    SETS    FINE    EXAMPLE. 

For  many  years  the  great  union  railway  station  at  Wash- 
ington, D.  C.,  has  contained  a  beautiful  suite  of  rooms  set  apart 
exclusively  for  Presidential  and  diplomatic  use,  while  waiting 
for  trains,  or  receiving  noted  personages.  By  order  of  President 
Wilson,  these  rooms  were  turned  over  to  the  Bed  Cross  Bureau 
of  Canteen  Service,  to  be  used  as  a  canteen  station  for  soldiers, 
sailors  and  marines  in  transit. 

Following  this  action,  a  general  request  was  sent  out  from 
the  national  headquarters  of  the  Red  Cross,  asking  that  railroad 
canteens  be  established  in  the  railroad  stations  to  handle  small 
detachments  of  enlisted  men  traveling  on  regular  trains. 

Before  this,  there  were  over  seven  hundred  canteen  stations 
throughout  the  United  States  doing  canteen  work  for  large  num- 
bers of  men  on  regular  troop  trains. 

THE    DOLLAR-A-YEAR    MEN. 

Some  one  has  said  that  the  patriotism  of  the  heads  of  many 
corporations  is  spelled,  "Pay-try-it-ism."  The  American  people 
are  to  be  congratulated,  however,  upon  the  fine  spirit  of  most 
of  the  men  of  wealth  and  great  capacity  for  doing  big  things, 


278  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

as  manifested  after  our  country  became  a  party  to  the  big  war. 
As  the  Government  is  not  allowed  to  receive  service  without  pay, 
hundreds  of  able  men  who  were  engaged  in  important  war  work 
accepted  salaries  of  one  dollar  a  year.  Many  of  them  are  deserv- 
ing of  the  applause  called  for  in  the  following  poem  by  Amos  B. 
Wells: 

"Now  a  hearty  and  vigorous  cheer,  men, 
For  the  patriot  dollar-a-year  men  I 

At  a  million,  indeed, 

In  this  time  of  need, 
They  wouldn't  be  costly  or  dear  men. 

"They  are  leaders,  the  bosses,  the  key  men, 
At  work  without  glory  or  fee,  men. 

Obscurely  at  work, 

No  slacker,  no  shirk, 
That  you  and  I  may  be  free  men." 

GUNSTOCKS  BETTER  THAN  BARS. 

A  New  Jersey  innkeeper  offered  to  the  Government,  without 
charge,  the  black  walnut  top  of  his  bar,  which  had  been  in  use 
one  hundred  years,  for  making  gunstocks  or  airplane  propellers. 
The  Springfield  Union  says  that  even  a  prohibitionist  should  be 
able  to  applaud  this  action. 

REBUILDING    FRENCH    VILLAGES. 

Smith  College,  with  six  thousand  alumnae  and  seventeen  hun- 
dred undergraduates,  enthusiastically  backed  up  the  Smith 
College  Relief  Unit,  organized  soon  after  America  entered  the 
war,  for  the  purpose  of  aiding  in  rebuilding  the  villages  of 
France.  Eighteen  girl  graduates  from  the  college  took  the 
responsibility  of  looking  after  sixteen  villages  so  near  the  battle- 
front — said  one  writer,  in  April,  1918 — that  "the  distant  boom 
of  cannon  is  a  constant  undertone,  and  windows  have  to  be 
darkened  at  night  for  fear  of  hostile  aircraft.  One  day  thirty 
Boche  planes  were  counted  as  they  flew  over  one  of  the  villages." 

When  the  girls  went  to  France  to  take  up  the  work,  they 
took  with  them  a  lot  of  new  harvesting  machinery  and  great 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 279 

quantities  of  seeds;  also  six  cows,  three  trucks  and  other  articles, 
that  they  might  immediately  begin  to  plan  for  the  needs  of  the 
people. 

A  hospital  and  dispensary  were  fitted  up  at  once  in  a  garage, 
and  during  the  first  month  over  five  hundred  treatments  were 
given.  There  was  much  illness  among  the  French  people,  for 
they  were  living  in  wet,  malodorous  cellars,  sometimes  ten  or 
fifteen  in  a  cellar.  From  the  start  conditions  began  to  improve, 
for  the  girls  went  to  work  with  love,  enthusiasm  and  a  determina- 
tion to  render  every  service  possible  to  the  stricken  ones  in  their 
respective  districts. 

THE    RED    TEIANGLE   IN   WAR. 

Let  me  tell  you  that  every  boy  in  khaki,  the  moment  he  sees 
the  Red  Triangle  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  knows  it  means  "Wel- 
come." It  stands  for  need,  not  creed;  and  you  will  please 
notice  that  it  stands  on  its  apex,  not  its  base.  If  it  stood  on 
its  base  it  could  stand  alone.  It  stands  on  its  apex,  which  means 
that  if  it  is  not  supported  on  both  sides,  it  will  topple  over, 
which,  interpreted,  means  that  they  need  money  and  men.  You 
did  magnificently  on  that  big  $53,000,000  drive.  You  gave  be- 
cause you  knew  that  what  you  gave  would  be  spent  on  your  boys, 
and  you  can  never  pay  the  debt  you  owe  to  the  boys — never  in 
the  world! — Gipsy  Smith,  to  an  American  audience,  April,  1918. 

THE    SILENT    VOLUNTEER. 

An  American  lieutenant,  serving  as  a  veterinary  with  our  army 
in  France,  wrote  as  follows  to  a  director  of  the  paper,  Our 
Dumb  Animals: 

"Our  horses  have  been  obtained  mainly  from  the  French 
Government,  and  are  certainly  wonderful  animals — splendid  work- 
ers, never  refusing  to  pull  and  never  attempting  to  shirk.  The 
officers  and  men  have  placed  their  horses  before  themselves  in 
regard  to  care  and  comfort.  Could  you  see  how  these  horses  are 


280  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

cared  for  I  am  sure  you  would,  with  your  fondness  for  animals, 
be  well  pleased.  This  regiment  deserves  all  the  nice  things  said 
about  the  care  given  to  its  horses.  The  same  is  true  of  all 
horse  organizations  here,  and  nothing  possible  for  the  comfort  of 
s  horse  is  left  undone." 

Another  lieutenant,  L.  Fleming,  who  has  since  given  his  own 
life  fighting  in  the  trenches  in  France,  wrote  the  following  lines, 
entitled  "The  Silent  Volunteers": 

"No  less  real  heroes,  than  the  men  who  died, 

Are  you  who  helped  the  frenzied  ranks  to  win, 
Galloping  heroes — silently — side  by  side, 
Models  of  discipline. 

"You,  too,  had  pals  from  whom  you  had  to  part, 

Pals  rather  young  to  fight,  or  else  too  old, 
And   though  the   parting  hurt  your   honest  heart, 
You  kept  your  grief  untold. 

"Thus  in  the  parting  have  you  proved  your  worth, 

As  you  have  proved  it  time  and  time   again, 
You,  the  most  human  animal  on  earth, 
Nobler,  perhaps,   than   men. 

"Nobler,  perhaps,  because  in  all  you  did, 

In  all  you  suffered,  you  could  not  know  why, 
Only  you  guessed  and  did  as  you  were  bid, 
Just  galloped  on  to  die. 

"There,  where  your  life-blood  spilled  around  you  fast. 

Lying  unheeded  by   the   surging  van, 
You  closed  your  great  big,  patient  eyes  at  last, 
And  died — a  gentleman." 

HYMN-BOOKS    FOE   WADDING. 

"When  Christians  fight,  are  they  Christians!" 
In  answer  to  this  question,  Rev.  A.  E.  Keigwin,  in  the  Chris- 
tian Herald,  replies:  "Yes,  when  the  cause  is  just."    He  then 
relates  this  incident: 

"When  General  Washington  moved  his  troops  to  West  Point 
in  1780,  the  Hessians  followed,  expecting  to  stamp  out  the  flame 
of  freedom  in  the  breasts  of  the  Continentals.  As  they  approached 
Springfield  they  were  met  by  a  company  of  farmers  armed  with 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 281 

flintlocks.  The  colonists  fought  desperately  in  defense  of  their 
firesides,  families  and  liberty,  until  the  wadding  for  the  muskets 
gave  out.  At  this  important  moment,  Eev.  James  Cauldwell, 
pastor  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  mounted  a  horse  and  galloped 
away,  shouting:  'Hold  them  a  minute  longer,  boys,  until  I  get 
back ! '  He  entered  his  church,  gathered  up  an  armful  of  hymnals 
from  the  pews,  and  hurried  back  to  the  bridge  where  the  battle 
raged.  Tearing  the  leaves  from  the  books,  he  cried:  "There's 
your  wadding!  ' 

"Was  he  a  Christian?  Go  to  Springfield,  N.  J.,  some  day, 
and  you  will  find  the  answer.  There,  standing  in  front  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church,  is  a  magnificent  monument  erected  by  the 
sovereign  State  of  New  Jersey,  an  expression  of  gratitude  and 
approval  as  it  is  the  verdict  of  an  enlightened  Christian  con- 
science. Inscribed  upon  the  face  of  this  monument  are  the  words : 

"  'Of  what  avail  the  plow  or  soil, 
Or  land  or  life,  if  freedom  fail?'  " 

THE    Y.   M.   C.   A.   HUTS. 

This  poem,  by  Henry  van  Dyke,  was  read  at  a  meeting  of 
students  at  Princeton  University,  November  15,  1917: 

"In  the  camps  around  our  country  and  in  countries  far  away 
There's  a  lot  of  wooden  houses  that  are  marked  T.  M.  C.  A. 
And  some  are  painted  yellow  and  some  are  brown  or  green. 
Now,   say,   who  awns  these  houses,   and  what  do  the  letters  mean  f 

"They  mean  a  bit  of  comfort,  and  they  mean  a  place  to  rest, 
Where  every  tired  soldier  boy   is  welcomed  as  a  guest. 
They  mean  a  bit  o'  friendly  talk,   some  music,  and  some  jokes, 
And  some  quiet  little  corners  for  writing  to  your  folks. 

"They  mean  a  bit  of  human  love  amid  the  storm  of  war. 
They  mean  the  word  of  healing  for  spirits  wounded  sore. 
They  mean  a  simple  message  from  God's  own   holy  Word, 
And  they  mean  the  thought  of  the  homeland  where  the  sweet  old  hymns 
are  heard. 

"You  ask  who  owns  these  houses!     I  think  yon  know  His  name. 
You  call  him  Saviour,   Master,   Lord;   the  meaning's  just  the  same. 
'Tis  the  One  who  gave  Himself  for  us,  the  Leader  of  our  life 
We  pray  He'll  lead  and  keep  our  boys  in  peril  and  in  strife. 


282  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

"Oh,  keep  them  strong  and  steady,  and  keep  them  clean  and  true  I 
Help  them  to  battle  for  the   right  and  put  the  victory  through! 
Be  thou  their  shield  and  buckler;   but  if  one  is  stricken  down, 
Oh,    Captain    of   salvation,    give   him   the   heavenly   crown." 

A   GOOD    ANGEL    OF    THE   CIVIL  WAB. 

At  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  War,  Clara  Barton,  of  North 
Oxford,  Mass.,  was  serving  as  a  clerk  in  the  U.  S.  Patent  Office, 
but  when  the  first  wounded  soldiers  reached  Washington,  her 
heart  was  so  touched  that  she  resigned  her  position  in  order  to 
give  her  entire  attention  to  their  care.  From  the  deplorable 
condition  in  which  the  wounded  arrived  in  Washington,  she  soon 
decided  that  she  was  more  needed  in  the  field  than  in  the  national 
capital.  She  obtained  a  general  pass  to  all  posts  held  by  the 
army,  and,  after  accumulating  a  large  quantity  of  medical, 
surgical  and  hospital  supplies,  organized  a  corps  of  assistants, 
and  led  them  to  the  front,  where  she  ministered  to  the  soldiers 
in  the  field  hospitals,  and  even  under  fire  on  the  battlefields, 
regardless  of  danger. 

She  had  many  narrow  escapes  from  death,  but  seemed  to 
bear  a  charmed  life,  for  no  missile  ever  struck  her.  The  soldiers 
called  her  the  "Angel  of  the  Battlefield."  She  freely  used  her 
own  funds  to  augment  the  funds  contributed  by  the  Government 
and  others. 

After  the  close  of  the  Civil  War,  exhausted  by  the  strain, 
she  went  to  Switzerland  to  recuperate  her  health.  There  she 
became  acquainted  with  and  joined  the  then  recently  organized 
Red  Cross.  While  still  in  Europe,  the  war  between  Germany 
and  France  burst  forth  with  the  suddenness  and  fury  of  a 
tornado,  and  Miss  Barton  took  a  prominent  part  in  the  Bed 
Cross  war  work,  for  which  she  was  honored  by  many  medals, 
including  the  Iron  Cross  of  Germany,  bestowed  upon  her  by  the 
grandfather  of  Kaiser  Wilhelm  II. 

She  returned  to  America.  In  1881,  President  Garfield  ap- 
pointed her  president  of  the  newly  organized  "American  Associa- 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 283 

tion  of  the  Red  Cross,"  in  which  position  she  served  until  1904. 
Despite  all  her  arduous  labors  and  ordeals,  she  lived  to  the  ripe 
old  age  of  ninety-one,  passing  to  her  reward  in  1912. — Frances 
L.  Garside. 

SLACKERS 

A   NEW   "8.   O.   S."   CALL. 

Before  the  citizens  of  San  Francisco  entered  upon  the  cam- 
paign to  raise  their  share  of  the  $100,000,000  Bed  Cross  fund  in 
May,  1918,  they  adopted  as  a  slogan,  "S.  O.  S."  It  was  not 
used,  however,  in  the  way  that  mariners  use  it,  but  the  meaning 
given  the  letters  for  this  drive  was,  "Smoke  Out  Slackers." 
And  it  was  done  in  a  systematic,  persistent  way  that  brought 
splendid  results. 

THREW    SHOE    AT    SLACKER'S    HEAD. 

During  a  patriotic  parade  in  Chicago,  some  one — presumably 
the  owner  of  the  missile — threw  a  4A  shoe  at  the  head  of  a 
man  who  failed  to  remove  his  hat  when  a  flag  was  passing.  Two 
policemen,  who  had  been  reproving  the  man  for  his  lack  of 
patriotism,  immediately  began  a  search  for  the  woman — not  to 
arrest  her,  but  to  compliment  her  upon  her  good  aim  and  good 
Americanism. 

LAD   TAKES   SLACKER'S   PLACE. 

Henry  A.  Stevens,  a  London  lad  of  only  fifteen  years  of  age, 
was  so  chagrined  because  an  older  brother  in  the  British  Army 
deserted  when  on  leave,  that,  in  order  to  save  the  honor  of  the 
family,  he  dressed  up  in  khaki  and  impersonated  his  brother, 
reporting  to  the  proper  officers,  and  served  in  his  brother's  name 
in  France  for  some  time  before  the  facts  became  known.  While 
in  service  he-  said  he  killed  many  Germans — in  fact,  said  he 
couldn't  miss  them.  In  view  of  the  unusual  circumstances  in 


284  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS  _ 

the  case  and  the  patriotic  intent  of  the  boy's  actions,  the  mili- 
tary authorities  declined  to  prosecute  him,  and  when  he  was 
returned  to  England  the  civil  authorities  likewise  refused  to  take 
action  against  him,  notwithstanding  he  had  violated  the  law  by 
his  misrepresentation. 


HIRED    DOCTORS   TO   MAKtt    THEM   SICK. 

While  the  people  of  Great  Britain  responded  gloriously  to 
the  call  of  country  for  service  in  the  great  war,  slackers  were 
found  there  the  same  as  everywhere.  One  method  of  avoiding 
service  in  the  army,  unearthed  by  the  medical  boards  before 
whom  men  appeared  for  examination  for  exemption,  was  operated 
by  a  regular  school  of  unscrupulous  physicians  and  chemists  in 
London,  who  assisted  men  of  mlitary  qualifications  to  avoid 
service.  The  report  included  these  statements: 

"Use  of  drugs  which  affect  the  heart  is  more  difficult  to 
detect,  and  because  of  that  fact  is  the  most  in  demand  among 
'clients'  of  the  doctors'  school.  The  fee  charged  is  $50  in  most 
cases,  but  in  many  instances  the  amount  paid  is  said  to  have 
been  much  larger.  Money  is  no  object  among  the  shirkers." 

MOTHER  OBJECTED  TO  SON  SLACKING. 

It  has  been  said  that  the  love  of  a  mother  for  her  son  or 
daughter  is  the  strongest  love  known.  Just  what  does  mother 
love  meant  A  fine  point  has  been  raised  in  this  connection  by 
the  action  of  Mrs.  John  Lynch,  of  Connecticut,  who  notified  the 
exemption  board  in  her  district  that  she  was  holding  her  son 
a  prisoner  until  an  officer  could  come  and  get  him,  to  compel 
him  to  enlist  in  the  service  of  the  U.  S.  Army.  He  was  past 
twenty-one  years  of  age,  and  had  refused  to  offer  his  services. 

When  the  officer  came  for  him  the  mother  said:  "It's  for 
the  honor  of  the  family  and  of  the  country  that  I  do  this." 
At  the  same  time  she  had  three  other  sons  in  the  service  over- 
seas, and  her  husband  was  a  member  of  the  State  Reserve  militia. 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 265 

She  later  received  a  letter  from  President  Wilson  commending 
her  upon  the  contribution  she  had  made  to  the  fighting  forces  of 
Uncle  Sam. 

ANYTHING    BUT   A   SLACKER. 

A  son  of  J.  L.  Harbour,  the  story-writer,  who  was  in  the 
U.  S.  Army,  said  in  a  letter  to  his  father  that  he  had  been 
working  forty  hours  without  sleep,  "but  I'd  rather  be  a  dead 
soldier  here  than  a  live  slacker  at  home."  Another  of  hia  sons, 
a  lieutenant,  wrote  of  being  in  the  trenches  ten  days  at  a  time, 
without  even  his  boots  off,  and  such  sleep  as  he  got  was  broken 
by  rats,  vermin  and  the  noise  of  battle.  Mr.  Harbour,  in  men- 
tioning these  incidents  in  an  article  in  the  Boston  Transcript, 
says: 

"Such  sacrifices  as  we  are  making  buying  Liberty  bonds 
'over  here'  seem  like  cheap,  easy  patriotism,  and  trifling,  when 
compared  to  the  sacrifices  our  boys  are  making  'over  there.'  " 

IS    THE    CIGARETTE    A    NECESSITY? 

Provost  Marshal  General  Crowder,  in  discussing  the  "work  or 
fight"  law,  requiring  men  of  draft  age  not  in  the  army  or  navy 
to  engage  in  some  useful  employment,  said: 

"The  spectacle  is  not  a  satisfying  one  of  a  contingent  of 
drafted  men  from  Class  1  being  marched  down  the  street  to 
camp,  while  other  men  of  their  own  age,  watching  them  from 
the  windows,  remain  behind  to  sell  cigarettes  or  dispense  soda- 
fountain  drinks,  solely  because  they  have  received  deferment 
on  grounds  of  dependency.  They  should  get  into  some  useful 
and  effective  occupations,  or  else  forfeit  their  deferment  from 
military  service." 

The  only  inference  possible  from  the  above  is  that  selling 
cigarettes  is  not  a  necessity,  because  it  is  not  a  useful  employ- 
ment. If  selling  them  is  not  classed  as  a  necessity,  it  is  reason- 
able to  assume  that  General  Crowder  does  not  consider  smoking 


286  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

them  a  physical  necessity,  either,  for,  in  the  very  nature  of 
things,  all  necessary  articles  must  be  dealt  out  by  some  one 
standing  between  the  producer  and  the  consumer. 


THE    FIRING    SQUAD. 

This  poem  by  Capt.  George  Steuneberg,  of  the  U.  S.  Army, 
was  published  in  the  Army  and  Navy  Journal: 

"I  wonder  how  long  we'll  continue  to  be  a  health  resort  for  spies 
And  other  industrious  gentlemen   that  the  papers   criticize! 
The  place  for  an  agent  of  Kaiser  Bill  is  six  feet  under  sod — 
I  want  to  hear  some  corporal  yell,   'Fall  in,  the  firing  squad  I' 

"If  we  riddled  a  few  incendiaries,  the  industry  would  decline ; 

_  If  we  plugged  a  couple  of  profiteers,  the  rest  would  stand  in  line ; 
And  a  lot  of  these  devilish  anarchists   would  get  in   and  carry  the   hod 
If  a  few  of  their  leaders  went  over  the  range  to  the  tune  of  the  firing 
squad. 

"Arrested,   interned,  or  out  on  bail — it's  ever  the  same  old  song. 
And  we  lay  the  paper  aside  to  remark,   'How  long,   O  God,   how  long!" 
We've  seen  enough  devilment  this  past  year  to  arouse  the  wrath  of  God  I 
Then,  what  is  it  we  are  waiting  forf     Come  on  with  the  firing  squad." 

WEAR   UNIFORMS   OF   THE   DEAD. 

One  method  of  the  Germans  in  deceiving  their  antagonists 
in  war  was  to  don  uniforms  taken  from  the  enemy  dead  on  the 
field  of  battle.  Thus  disguised  they  were  often  able  to  carry 
on  their  spy  work  in  plain  view  of  the  enemy.  On  one  occasion 
two  Germans,  attired  in  the  uniform  of  British  soldiers,  strung 
telephone  wires,  connected  them  up  with  instruments  and  com- 
municated with  their  comrades  beyond  the  trenches,  evidently 
giving  the  location  of  some  of  the  big  guns  of  the  British, 
for  the  firing  from  the  Germans  was  almost  immediately  directed 
at  their  positions.  This  at  once  aroused  suspicion,  and  the 
two  spies  in  British  uniforms  were  smoked  out.  They  started 
to  run,  but  were  pursued,  and  one  was  shot  by  a  British  officer, 
The  other  ran  in  front  of  a  flying  shell  and  was  instantly  killed. 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 287 

SPY-PROOF    LETTERS    FOR    GERMANY. 

The  U.  S.  Government  put  in  operation  a  method  for  handling 
letters  written  in  America  to  friends  or  relatives  in  Germany 
which  was  considered  spy-proof.  All  such  letters  were  handed 
to  officers  of  Red  Cross  chapters,  when  they  were  forwarded  to 
Washington.  Here  they  were  rewritten,  and  the  wording  absolutely 
changed  to  prevent  the  sending  of  any  diagram  or  secret  code. 
When  this  had  been  done  they  were  forwarded  to  the  persons 
addressed.  Letters  of  this  kind  averaged  over  one  thousand  a 
day,  so  it  meant  much  work,  but  was  considered  time  and  money 
well  spent. 

WOMEN    SPIES    FOR   GERMANY. 

Some  one  made  the  striking  remark  that  Germany's  war 
successes  were  due  more  to  her  spies  than  to  her  armies.  Before 
the  war  her  spy  system  was  costing  close  to  $50,000,000  a  year, 
and  covered  the  entire  world,  with  an  army  of  spies  estimated 
at  half  a  million,  according  to  a  Pennsylvania  paper. 

One  hundred  thousand  of  the  number  were  women.  Many 
of  these  received  very  small  salaries,  if  any  at  all,  while  a  few 
were  paid  exorbitantly.  Ninety  per  cent,  of  the  poorly  paid 
were  German  subjects  or  sympathizers,  working  as  servant-girls, 
bar-maids,  governesses,  music-teachers,  shopgirls  and  salesgirls, 
earning  their  living  honestly,  but  always  on  the  lookout  for 
information  to  convey  to  their  superiors,  the  highly  paid  spies. 

Among  the  noted  executions  of  women  spies  following  the 
beginning  of  the  war  were  the  cases  of  Mata  Hari,  the  Javanese 
dancer,  who  captivated  London  and  Paris;  and  Felice  Schmidt, 
both  of  whom  were  shot  in  Paris.  The  latter  went  to  France 
disguised  as  an  apple-seller. 

Many  women  of  German  parentage  in  America  enlisted  in 
the  Red  Cross  and  went  to  France  to  minister  to  the  wounded 
soldiers.  Working  in  advanced  dressing-stations,  they  were  able 


288  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

to  secure  valuable  information  from  the  wounded  and  the 
prisoners.  Later  a  ruling  was  made  that  no  American,  man  or 
woman,  of  German  parentage,  would  be  allowed  to  serve  in  the 
Bed  Cross,  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  or  other  organization  of  like  char- 
acter in  France. 

Another  class  of  women  working  as  spies  for  Germany  oper- 
ated almost  exclusively  in  diplomatic  or  high  social  circles,  in  this 
way  endeavoring  to  obtain  important  secrets  from  men  high  in 
authority.  Among  these  was  the  beautiful  Mme.  Storch,  who, 
although  only  twenty-three,  was  one  of  the  most  clever  of  them 
all.  With  consummate  daring  she  came  to  America,  engaged 
an  elegant  suite  of  rooms  at  the  Hotel  Shoreham  in  Washington, 
almost  next  door  to  the  White  House,  the  State  Department  and 
the  Bureau  of  Justice.  Before  her  arrest  in  the  early  part  of 
1918  she  had  been  operating  extensively,  sending  regular  reports 
to  Germany,  in  the  private  mail-bag  of  a  neutral  country. 
Within  a  week  after  her  arrest  by  U.  S.  Secret  Service  men, 
and  while  at  the  detention  camp  on  Ellis  Island,  New  York,  Bhe 
died  of  pneumonia. 

STRENGTH 

THE    BLESSINGS   OF   EFFORT. 

Strength  of  character,  in  individuals  and  in  nations,  is  devel- 
oped by  service  and  sacrifice.  "These  are  they  that  came  out 
of  great  tribulation." 

"Small  skill  is  gained  by  those  who  cling  to  ease; 
The   able  sailor  hails  from  stormy  seas." 

TENDERNESS   OF   STRONG   MEN. 

Here  is  an  incident,  characteristic  of  many  strong  soldiers, 
related  by  Private  Pete  in  the  American  Magazine:  "After  the 
first  gas  attack  at  Ypres,  in  April,  1915,  I  was  knocked  out  for 
awhile  and  was  in  the  clearing-station  at  Merville.  One  day 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 289 

when  I  was  lying  there,  a  poor,  miserable  soldier  came  in,  cov- 
ered with  mud  and  blood,  minus  his  overcoat,  and  his  tunic 
torn  by  shrapnel.  He  was  shivering  with  cold  and  pain,  for  it 
was  raining.  The  nurse  hurried  to  him  and  asked  what  had 
become  of  his  ovewoat.  With  chattering  teeth  he  replied:  'Oh, 
my  pal  was  killed  back  there,  and  he  looked  so  cold,  lying 
there  in  the  rain,  I  took  off  my  coat  and  put  it  over  him.'  '» 
There  it  is — the  love  and  tenderness  of  a  mother  for  her 
child,  in  the  heart  of  this  strong  young  man  for  his  chum, 
both  of  whom  went  out  together  to  fight  for  the  things  that 
make  life  worth  while  for  men,  women  and  children. 

WHAT  MAKES  A  NATION  GBEATf 

Not  serried  ranks  with  flags  unfurled, 
Not  armored  ships  that  gird  the  world, 
Not  hoarded  wealth  nor  busy  mills, 
Not  cattle  on  a  thousand  hills, 
Not  sages  wise,  nor  schools  nor  laws, 
Not  boasted  deeds  in  freedom's  cause — 

All  these  may  be,  and  yet  the  State 

In  eye  of  God  be  far  from  great. 

That  land  is  great  which  knows  the  Lord. 
Whose  songs  are  guided  by  his  word; 
Where  justice  rules  'twixt  man  and  man, 
Where  love  controls  in  art  and  plan ; 
Where,  breathing  in  his  native  air, 
Each  soul  finds  joy  in  praise  and  prayer — 

Thus  may  our  country,  good  and  great, 

Be  God's  delight — man's  best  estat^ 

— Alexander  Blackburn. 

TEMPERANCE 

CLEANING   UP   AN   ISLAND. 

Love  of  country  means  love  of  fellow-men.  Secretary  Daniels 
of  the  Navy  shows  his  patriotism  by  doing  all  he  can  for  the 
good  of  humanity.  By  his  order  the  sale  or  distribution  of 
intoxicating  liquor  on  the  Island  of  Guam,  far  out  in  the  Pacific 
Ocean,  was  prohibited,  beginning  July  1,  1918.  Before  that  date 

19 


290  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

conditions  there  were  described  as  intolerable.     Guam  is  entirely 
under  naval  control. 

DRINK   AMONG   ARMY   OFFICERS. 

Nothing  could  more  sharply  bring  out  the  change  in  the 
country's  attitude  toward  gaming  and  strong  drink  than  the 
recent  case  of  General  Donnelly,  of  Missouri,  who  was  forced 
to  resign  his  command  and  who  had  to  bring  pull  to  escape  a 
court-martial,  because  he  drank  and  played  cards  with  members 
of  his  staff  and  subordinate  officers. — Edward  H.  Hamilton,  in 
San  Francisco  Examiner,  May  17,  1918. 

It  seems  only  a  few  short  years  since  even  drunkenness 
among  soldiers,  and  practically  unlimited  drinking  among  army 
officers,  was  looked  upon  as  a  matter  of  course.  It  is  safe  to 
predict  that  such  a  condition  will  never  again  prevail  in  America. 

AUTOCRACY   OF   ALCOHOL   DOOMED. 

Dr.  Arthur  Dean  Bevan,  of  Chicago,  elected  president  of  the 
American  Medical  Association,  in  an  address  following  his  in- 
stallation on  June  11,  1918,  said: 

"In  the  slow  evolution  of  civilization,  many  great  wrongs 
became  so  entrenched  that  it  required  centuries  of  education  or 
revolution  to  extirpate  them.  Among  these  great  wrongs,  too 
long  tolerated,  none  has  done  more  injury  to  mankind  than  drink. 
Now  the  swiftly  moving  course  of  events  is  writing  the  death- 
warrant  of  autocracy  and  rule  by  'divine  right,'  and  science  and 
education  should  eliminate  not  only  plagues  and  epidemics,  but 
also  the  curse  of  strong  drink  from  the  world." 

Referring  to  the  action  of  eliminating  liquor  from  the  Ameri- 
can army  as  one  of  the  greatest  single  factors  in  the  interest 
of  health,  Dr.  Bevan  declared:  "The  health  of  the  men  is  better 
looked  after  in  the  army  and  navy  than  it  was  when  the  men 
were  still  in  civil  life.  The  army  death-rate  has  been  less  than 
ten  per  thousand  in  the  mobilization  and  concentration  camps — 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 291 

twice  as  good  as  the  record  held  by  any  country  prior  to  this 
time." 

COUET-MAETIAL   BEINGS   DRY   NAVY. 

A  newspaper  dispatch  dated  Philadelphia,  January  1,  1918, 
quoted  Mrs.  Josephus  Daniels,  wife  of  the  Secretary  of  the 
Navy,  as  saying  that  the  order  of  the  Secretary  for  a  dry 
TT.  S.  Navy,  issued  before  the  big  war  started,  was  brought 
about  by  a  court-martial.  Her  statement  follows: 

"A  young  officer  had  been  court-martialed  for  being  intoxi- 
cated, and  Mr.  Daniels  had  approved  of  the  court-martial  sen- 
tence, when  an  uncle  of  the  boy,  a  member  of  the  Society  of 
Friends,  came  into  my  husband's  office  and  upbraided  him  for 
having  approved  the  sentence.  He  said  the  boy  did  not  know 
the  taste  of  liquor  until  he  went  into  the  navy.  My  husband 
then  issued  his  order,  feeling  that  it  was  right  for  him  to  do  so, 
even  if  it  only  meant  the  welfare  of  one  young  officer." 

Because  one  man  protested  against  unjust  conditions,  thou- 
sands of  sailors  were  liberated  from  a  great  temptation. 

ENGLAND'S    MOST    DEADLY    FOE. 

Soon  after  Germany  and  Austria  had  declared  war  on  Great 
Britain,  David  Lloyd  George,  as  Minister  of  Munitions  and  as 
Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  said: 

"We  are  fighting  Germany,  Austria  and — drink,  and,  so  far 
as  I  can  see,  the  greatest  of  these  three  deadly  foes  is  drink." 

Daniel  A.  Poling,  who  later  spent  several  months  in  the  war 
zone,  in  commenting  upon  the  above  statement,  said:  "These 
words,  more  than  any  others  spoken  in  either  the  Old  World  or 
the  New,  have  advanced  democracy  toward  total  prohibition. 
They  were  the  weights  that  turned  the  balance  in  Canada  and 
in  a  dozen  States  of  the  American  Union.  They  brought  demor- 
alization to  the  liquor  forces.  Their  unequivocating  charge  of 
disloyalty  against  drink  has  been  irresistible." 


292  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

THOUGHTFULNESS 

A   CAEEFUL   OFFICIAL. 

A  sergeant  who  always  wanted  to  be  sure  he  had  done 
things  about  right,  being  a  little  doubtful  as  to  whether  or  not 
he  had  distributed  rifles  to  all  the  men,  called  out: 

' '  All  you  that  are  without  arms  hold  up  your  hands  I ' ' 

STOOD   ON   MIDDLE    GEOUND. 

A  German  officer  on  a  road  in  Belgium  met  a  boy  leading 
a  mule,  and  addressed  him  in  jovial  fashion,  saying: 

"That's  a  fine  mule  you  have,  my  son.  What  do  you  call 
itf  Albert,  I  bet." 

"Oh,  no,  officer,'*  the  boy  quickly  replied.  "I  think  too 
highly  of  my  king." 

At  this  the  German  scowled  and  said:  "I  hope  you  don't 
dare  to  call  it  William?" 

"Oh,  no,  officer.    I  think  too  highly  of  my  mule." 

BEAINS  AND  POWDEE  UNITED. 

In  war,  as  in  the  pursuit  of  peace,  the  man  who  first  thinks 
out  a  proposition  stands  the  best  chance  to  succeed.  A  great 
commander  was  engaged  in  besieging  a  strongly  fortified  city. 
He  concentrated  all  his  forces  at  a  point  where  the  fortifications 
were  strongest,  and  at  2  P.  M.,  under  a  bright  sun  and  a  clear 
sky,  ordered  an  assault.  When  expostulated  with  by  an  under- 
officer,  the  commander  replied: 

"At  this  point  such  a  general  is  in  command.  At  this  hour 
of  the  day  he  invariably  retires  for  a  long  sleep.  When  informed 
of  our  approach  he  will  deny  the  fact  and  send  a  messenger  for 
information.  Before  the  messenger  returns  we  shall  gain  posses- 
sion of  the  fortress." 

The  result  was  exactly  as  predicted. 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 293 

TRAINING 

SOWING   BULLETS    TO   BEAP   EFFICIENCY. 

It  costs  a  lot  of  money  to  train  soldiers  right,  but  Uncle  Sam 
believes  in  thorough  preparation.  For  instance,  in  just  one  of 
our  Government  army  camps — Camp  Fremont,  near  Palo  Alto, 
Cal. — the  system  of  training  called  for  practice  on  the  rifle- 
range,  two  thousand  soldiers  firing  each  week,  with  each  man 
using  250  rounds.  This  meant  2,000,000  rounds  used  there  each 
month,  or  an  aggregate  of  1,125,000  pounds  of  lead  left  in  the 
soil  at  that  camp  in  a  year. 

Uncle  Sam's  soldiers  are  called  the  best  marksmen  in  the 
world.  ' '  There 's  a  reason. ' '  Sow  bullets  on  the  rifle-range, 
and  reap  a  big  harvest  of  captured,  wounded  or  dead  enemies. 

THE    BOY   SOLDIERS. 

In  a  touching  poem  in  the  Christian  Endeavor  World,  Denis 
A.  McCarthy  pictures  the  boys  of  a  few  years  ago  "playing 
soldier,"  contrasted  with  the  change  from  the  make-believe  to 
the  real: 

"All  day,  when  the  summer  vacation  had  come, 
We'd  see  them  go  by  with  their  little  toy  drum, 
Around  by  the  common  and  out  by  the  store 
And  back  to  their  favorite  drill-ground  once  more. 
And  none  of  us  dreamed,  looking  on,  that  as  men 
The  same  little  lads  would  go  marching  again, 
No  longer  where  make-believe  missiles  are  hurled, 
To  fight  for  their  homes — and  the  homes  of  the  world!" 

TRAINING   Y.   M.   C.   A.   WAR   SECRETARIES. 

The  place  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in  army  life  is  now  recognized 
as  one  of  the  indispensable  things,  if  the  boys  in  khaki  are  to 
render  the  maximum  of  service  it  is  possible  for  them  to  give. 
The  demand  for  Y.  M.  C.  A.  men  to  serve  in  the  huts  on  the 
battlefields  taxed  America  far  beyond  the  dreams  of  the  most 
optimistic  in  this  branch  of  the  service.  The  call  was  sent  to 


294  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

every  community  in  the  United  States.  The  response  was  won- 
derful. Successful  business  men  left  their  posts,  some  of  the 
most  talented  ministers  vacated  their  pulpits,  physicians  closed 
their  offices  and  gave  up  a  remunerative  practice,  as  did  lawyers 
and  men  in  other  professions,  all  to  answer  the  call  to  help  our 
boys  and  the  boys  of  other  countries  in  fighting  for  the  most 
eacred  principles  of  humanity. 

In  order  to  lose  as  little  time  as  possible,  a  training-school 
for  these  men  was  opened  at  Princeton  University,  where  classes 
were  formed.  Each  class  was  given  a  week  of  strenuousi, 
intensive  training.  In  this  school  the  men  received  the  results 
of  the  best  study,  thought  and  experience  furnished  by  the  most 
successful  workers  and  executives  of  Y.  M.  C.  A.  activities  in 
the  world. 

The  course  included  two  lessons  each  day  in  French  or  Italian, 
according  to  the  location  of  the  army  camps  where  they  were  to 
be  assigned.  In  this  way  they  began  their  work  with  about  four 
hundred  of  the  most  necessary  words,  and  had  gained  enough 
of  the  principles  of  grammar  to  make  the  rest  of  their  labor  in 
acquiring  a  working  knowledge  of  the  language  easy  and  wholly 
a  matter  of  practice. 

What  was  required  of  these  men  is  clearly  indicated  in  these 
words  from  A.  A.  Ebersole,  head  of  the  overseas  department 
of  the  War  Work  Council  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.: 

"  Among  the  positive  qualities  that  make  for  fitness  over 
there  are  good  health,  power  of  endurance,  adaptability  to  the 
different  manners  and  customs,  unselfishness  and  willingness  to 
work  at  anything,  a  deep-rooted  sense  of  obedience  to  military 
regulations,  great  resourcefulness  and  a  self-control  which  noth- 
ing can  shake." 

KEEPING  CALM  IN  TIME  OF  STRESS. 

When  the  battleship  "Maine"  was  blown  up  in  Havana 
harbor  on  the  night  of  February  15,  1898,  causing  the  most 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 295 

intense  excitement  throughout  the  United  States,  Captain  Sigsbee, 
in  charge  of  the  ship,  was  in  his  port  cabin  writing  a  letter  to 
his  wife.  All  the  lights  went  out  in  an  instant.  A  correspondent 
of  a  New  York  paper,  then  in  Havana,  tells  the  story  as  follows: 

"Captain  Sigsbee,  running  out,  bumped  into  a  perfectly  dis- 
ciplined marine  orderly,  who,  amidst  shrieks,  groans,  flames  and 
horror,  and  in  the  dark,  saluted  and  said:  'Sir,  I  have  to  inform 
you  that  the  ship  has  been  blown  up  and  is  sinking.'  The 
marine,  named  William  Anthony,  said  to  me  when  I  spoke  of  it: 
'Oh,  that's  nothing — any  Yankee  marine  would  do  that.' 

"This  coolness  was  noticeable  among  the  men  everywhere, 
and  when  the  boats  and  their  maimed  loads  left  the  wreck  for 
the  hospital,  there  was  no  jabbering,  no  excitement.  The  officers 
who  had  something  to  do,  did  it  quietly.  The  others  said  noth- 
ing. ' ' 

TREACHERY 

A  MOTHER'S  CONFIDENCE  BETRAYED. 

The  Spiker,  published  by  American  soldiers  of  the  engineer- 
ing service  in  France,  relates  this  incident: 

A  mother  in  Belgium  saw  a  German  approaching  her  home, 
so  hid  her  children  in  the  cellar,  knowing  what  had  happened 
to  many  other  boys  and  girls.  The  German  demanded  supper, 
lodging  and  breakfast,  which  she  provided.  In  the  morning 
she  was  amazed  when  he  paid  her  for  the  accommodation.  Think- 
ing here  was  at  least  one  German,  soldier  who  had  a  tender 
heart,  she  told  of  her  fears  and  of  how  she  hid  her  children. 

"So!"  replied  the  man;  "I,  too,  have  children.  Let  me  see 
yours. ' ' 

Whereupon  the  fond  mother  called  up  the  treasures  of  her 
heart  from  the  cellar.  When  they  appeared  in  the  room,  as 
deliberately  as  he  would  have  killed  a  dog,  the  German  shot 
them  both  dead  at  her  feet.  In  her  awful  grief  she  told  the 


296  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

story  to  a  neighbor — but  now  she  tells  it  through  the  bars  of 
her  window  in  an  insane  asylum. 

DEATH  FOE  KRUPP  BETRAYERS. 

According  to  Pearson's  Weekly,  there  was  an  underground 
apartment  in  the  mansion  occupied  by  Bertha  Krupp,  of  Essen, 
where  the  great  German  ordnance  plant  was  located,  fitted  out  as 
a  court.  Here  traitors  employed  in  the  most  guarded  arsenal  in 
Europe  were  tried  for  the  crime  of  treachery.  The  judge  was  the 
cannon  queen  herself.  If  a  workman  was  found  guilty  of  betray- 
ing any  of  the  treasured  secrets  of  the  plant,  the  death  penalty 
was  invariably  the  sentence  pronounced.  It  is  said  that  Bertha 
Krupp  passed  the  dread  sentences  without  the  slightest  indica- 
tion of  emotion,  in  spite*  of  the  shrieks  for  mercy  from  the 
doomed  prisoners. 

The  loyalty  of  the  workers  in  this  great  industry  was  sub- 
jected to  the  most  searching  tests.  Scores  of  detectives  were 
employed  there  and  all  kinds  of  traps  set  to  catch  men  suspected 
of  treachery. 

WHEN   A   MAN   BETRAYS    HIS   COUNTRY. 

A  lifetime  of  the  best  service  a  man  can  render  his  country 
is  not  enough  to  offset  one  act  of  treason.  There  is  something 
so  contemptible  about  one  going  back  on  the  country  that  has 
sheltered  him  and  offered  him  everything  worth  while  that  it  is 
almost  impossible  to  ever  again  recall  the  good  he  may  have 
done. 

This  is  illustrated  in  the  case  of  Benedict  Arnold.  Before  he 
proved  a  traitor  to  America  he  had  rendered  her  much  splendid 
service.  He  had  been  a  daring  soldier,  suffering  untold  hard- 
ships, and  bearing  wounds  on  more  than  one  battlefield.  After 
the  battle  of  Bemis's  Heights  he  was  made  a  major-general  and 
given  the  command  of  Philadelphia.  In  1780  he  was  given  the 
command  of  West  Point.  Here  was  the  most  valuable  arsenal 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 297 

and  depot  of  stores  in  America,  and  it  was  this  which  he  had 
formed  the  treasonable  design  of  giving  over  to  the  British 
Government. 

The  negotiations  were  carried  on  with  Andre,  who  was  cap- 
tured and  the  scheme  frustrated.  Arnold  fled  to  the  British 
army,  where  he  was  given  a  sum  of  money  and  a  command. 
Early  in  1781  he  led  a  British  force  into  Virginia  and  made  an 
attack  on  New  London. 

The  British  Government  gave  him  13,400  acres  of  land  in 
Canada,  and  his  sons  received  commissions  in  the  British  army. 
He  went  to  London  in  1782,  where  he  made  his  home  to  the  time 
of  his  death  in  1801.  His  treachery  brought  him  no  respect 
from  those  he  sought  to  serve,  for  in  London  he  was  despised 
and  shunned,  and  died  in  obscurity.  From  the  day  of  his 
betrayal  of  America,  the  land  in  which  he  first  saw  the  light 
of  day,  January  3,  1740,  he  has  been  named  only  with  loathing 
and  contempt. 

It  is  indeed  a  terrible  thing  to  be  a  traitor  to  one's  country. 

WOMANHOOD 

THE  MOTHER  OF  TWO  HUNDRED  BOYS. 

The  blessed  influence  of  noble  women  in  our  war  work  can 
never  be  estimated.  The  following  is  given  as  a  typical  descrip- 
tion of  what  occurred  in  many  places: 

"Mother"  is  really  about  thirty-five;  a  bright,  sweet,  whole- 
some woman  who  is  in  one  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  canteens.  The 
soldier  boys  worship  her.  The  canteen  is  near  a  town.  When  a 
boy  goes  out  in  the  evening  she  asks: 

"Where  are  you  going,  Jimmy  boy!" 

' '  To  town, ' '  he  replies  pleasantly. 

"All  right.  Have  a  good  time,  but  look  in  on  me  here  when 
you  get  back." 

"But  I  may  be  late,"  says  Jimmy. 


298  PATRIOTIC  ILLUSTRATIONS 

''That's  all  right,"  answers  mother.  "I'll  be  up  and  wait- 
ing for  you  right  here. ' ' 

And  mother  does  wait,  and  every  Jimmy  knows  it.  One  by 
one  they  come  in  upon  their  return  and  say  good-night  to  her. 
But  never  too  late.  "Oh,  come  on,  fellows,"  the  word  will  go 
around  in  a  crowd;  "mother's  up  and  waiting  for  us,  and  we 
don't  want  to  keep  her  up  too  long." 

' '  Mother ' '  knows,  and  the  boys  know  she  knows,  but  they  love 
her  for  the  quiet  little  game  that  she  plays. 

REMINDED    HIM    OF   HIS    OWN    MOTHER. 

Here  is  an  extract  from  a  letter  by  a  soldier  to  his  mother: 
"Monday  night,  at  an  affair  here  where  I  had  charge  of  the 
automobiles,  I  helped  an  old  lady  about  your  age  in  a  machine 
and  put  the  blankets  around  her.  She  wanted  to  shake  hands 
with  me,  and  as  she  held  my  hand  and  wished  me  luck  in  this 
game,  and  then  hoped  I  would  get  back  to  my  mother  who  must 
be  proud  of  me,  I  broke  down  and  had  to  leave  without  even 
thanking  her.  She  reminded  me  so  much  of  you  and  seemed  so 
good,  but  she  did  not  know  how  sick  my  mother  then  was,  and 
how  badly  I  wanted  to  be  with  her  and  help  her." 

WHEN   A  FRENCH    SOLDIER   DIES. 

"The  French  soldier,  whatever  his  coarseness  or  his  delicacy, 
needs  feminine  consolation,"  says  Philip  Gibbs  in  "The  Soul  of 
the  War,"  "and  all  his  ideals  and  his  yearnings  and  his  self- 
pity  are  intimately  associated  with  the  love  of  women,  and  espe- 
cially one  woman — his  mother.  So  when  a  Frenchman  lies  dying, 
almost  unconscious  before  his  last  breath,  it  is  always  a  woman's 
name  that  he  cries  out,  or  whispers,  though  not  always  the  name 
of  his  wife  or  mistress.  One  word  is  heard  again  and  again  in 
the  hospital  wards  where  the  poilus  lie,  those  bearded  fellows  so 
strong  when  they  went  out  to  war,  but  now  so  weak  and  helpless 
before  death.  '  Mother !  Mother ! '  It  is  to  the  bosoai  of 


FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 299 

motherhood  that  the  spirit  of  the  Frenchman  goes  in  that  last 
hour. 

"Yet  if  the  reader  imagines  that  because  of  this  thread  of 
sentiment  running  through  the  character  of  France  there  is  a 
softness  in  the  qualities  of  French  soldiers,  he  does  not  know  the 
truth.  Those  men  whom  I  saw  at  the  front  and  behind  the 
fighting-lines  were  as  hard  in  moral  and  spiritual  strength  as  in 
physical  endurance." 


CROSS-REFERENCES 


NOTE. — The  figures  indicate  the  page  and  the  order  of  the 
illustration.  For  instance,  "Monarchies,  173-2,"  refers  to  the 
second  incident  on  page  173. 


Aged     Patriots,     163-1,     164-2, 

182-2,  261-1,  276-1. 
Air-raids,  250-1. 
Alexander,  139-2,  157-3. 
Alternatives,  126-1. 
Animals,  38-1. 
Anzacs,  24-3,  62-2. 
Armada,  Spanish,  251-2. 
Armies,  15-2,  122,  169-1. 
Arnold,  Benedict,  296-2. 
Aviation,    105-1,    105-3,    152-2, 

233-2,  267-2. 
Barbed  Wire,  121-1. 
Barton,  Clara,  282: 
Blasphemy,  238-2. 
Blindness,     24-3,     95-3,     162-1, 

274-1. 

Blood,  151-1,  183-1. 
Boers,  189-2. 
Boys,    15-2,    65-2,    188,    234-2, 

246-2,  247-2,  293-2. 
Boy  Scouts,  159,  246-1. 
Bribery,  42-2. 
Burials,  32-2,  190-2,  252-2. 
Camp-life,  11-1,  19-2,  29-1,  33-2, 

41-2. 

Cemeteries,  27-1,  32-2. 
Chaplains,  254-2. 
Childhood,  186-2. 
Chinese,  26-2. 


Chivalry,  17-1. 

Christ,  44-1,  254-1,  257. 

Churches,  131-1,  171. 

Cities,  42-1. 

Civil  War,  15-2,  33-1,  200-2. 

Cleanliness,     24-2,    42-1,     49-1, 

196-1,  198-1,  198-2,  199-1. 
Clocks,  12-1,  38-2. 
Codes,  17-1,  186-1. 
Color-bearers,  18"4-2,  188. 
Commandments,  39. 
Commerce,  14-2. 
Confession,  68-1,  91-2. 
Contrast,  47-2,  245-2,  290-1. 
Cossacks,  64-3. 
Creeds,  181-2. 
Cripples,     71-1,     178-2,     263-1, 

264-1,  264-2. 
Cupid,  107-1. 
Customs,  16-2. 
Daniels,     Secretary    of    Navy, 

93-3,  202-2. 
Decoys,  40-1. 
Dentistry,  274-3. 
Deserters,  231-2. 
Disease,  89-1. 
Divers,  98-1. 
Eclipse,  119. 
Elephant,  18-2. 
Enemies,  26-1,  47-2,  79-1. 
301 


302 


CROSS-REFERENCES 


Epochs,  97-1,  167-1,  192-2. 

Equality,  14-1,  53-2,  172-2. 

Example,  125-1. 

Extortion,  141-1. 

Fakers,  139-1. 

Fatherhood,  44-2,  56-1,  175-1. 

Filipinos,  27-2,  62-3. 

Foch,  General,  25-1. 

Ford,  Henry,  182-1. 

Frenchmen,  74-2. 

Gas,  75-1,  267-1. 

Gas-masks,  275-1. 

George,  David  Lloyd,  291-2. 

Guns,  106-2,  108-3,  173-1. 

Hatred,  36-1. 

Hats,  121-3. 

Henry,  Patrick,  242-2. 

Hobson,  Richard  P.,  169-2. 

Home-fires,  155-1. 

Horses,  279-2. 

Huns,  71-2. 

Illiteracy,  103. 

Insurance,  127-2. 

Italians,  193-2,  275-2. 

Japanese,  179-2. 

Kaiser,  18-2,  70-3,  139-2. 

Khaki,  120-1. 

Kindness,  28-3,  84-2. 

Krupp  Works,  163-2,  296-1. 

"Kultur,"  140-1. 

Labor,  184-1,  213-1. 

"Lady  Elgin,"  137-1. 

Lafayette,  147-2. 

Lauder,  Harry,  263-2. 

Lepers,  93-1. 

Letters,  156-1,  201-2,  287-1. 

Liberty  Bell,  135-2. 

Lincoln,  123-2. 

Lynching,  71-2. 

"Maine,"  229-2,  294-1. 


Monarchies,  173-2. 
Mormons,  61-1. 
Napoleon,  208-1,  251-2. 
Naturalization,  136-1,  136-2. 
Navy,  32-1,  46-1. 
Negroes,  71-2,  105-2. 
Pensions,  249-1. 
Pershing,  General,  48-1,  199-1, 

226-1,  253-2. 
Pigeons,  276-2. 
Prayer,  124-1. 
Prohibition,  85-1. 
Psychology,  194-1. 
Questions,  228-i. 
Babbits,  121-3. 
Railroads,  63-2,  155-2,  163-3. 
Rationalism,  140-1. 
Readjustment,  66-1,  130-1,  131- 

1. 

Red  Cross,  110-1,  273-1. 
Reformation,  72-1. 
Russians,  239-1. 
Salvation  Army,  146-1. 
Sea-gull,  55-1. 
Schwab,  Chas.  M.,  273-2. 
Selfishness,  265-2. 
Serbians,  262-1,  272-1. 
Shell-shock,  91-1. 
Slogans,  193-1. 
Slums,  167-1. 
Southerners,  34-1,  35-1. 
Souvenirs,  54-2. 
Sunday  Best,  255-2. 
Superstition,  13-2. 
Surgery,  149-2. 
Sweethearts,  185-1. 
Thimbles,  268-2. 
Tobacco,  88-1,  88-2,  88-3,  89-1, 

91-1,  109,  111-2. 
Treasures,  267-2. 


CROSS-REFERENCES 303 

"Uncle  Sam,"  30-1,  220-2.  Weddings,  187-1. 

Uniforms,  159-1,  270-1.  Wilson,  President,  128-2,  164-1, 

Vice,  89-1.  219-2. 

Wadding,  280-1.  Womanhood,  13-1. 

Washington,  251-1.  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  19-2,  120-4,  196-2, 

Waterson,  Henry,  257-1.  279-1,  281-1,  293-3. 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARYFAaUTY 


A     000  047  490     8 


